http://www.liveleak.com/browse?q=what+did+u+do+to+my+eye Wed, 19 Jun 2013 15:43:41 -0400 Liveleak http://edge.liveleak.com/80281E/u/u/ll2/logo.gif http://www.liveleak.com/browse?q=what+did+u+do+to+my+eye Sun, 16 Jun 2013 23:19:13 -0400 http://www.liveleak.com/view?i=786_1371439019 USMC_SRT Dear Mr. Security Agent, Federal, state, or local. You, the man or woman with the badge, the sworn LEO or FLEA and those who inhabit the many law enforcement niches in between and on all sides. This essay is directed to you, because in the end, how this turmoil about gun control turns out will depend largely upon your decisions and actions over the coming months and years. I sincerely wish that members of Congress-who may soon be voting on new gun control measures-would read this essay, but I realize that's a pipe dream, considering the impenetrable bubbles around those exalted entities. So I'll settle for you, Mr. (or Ms.) Security Agent, since you already gobble up everything on the internet, and I don't have to seek you out. A decade ago I wrote the novel Enemies Foreign and Domestic, a tale about how tragic events involving the misuse of firearms can be used by an evil administration to misinform and mold public opinion to support its malign anti-freedom policies. No, my novel was not predicting "Operation Fast and Furious" a decade before that covert policy of "pursuing gun control under the radar," (which was President Obama's explanation to Sarah Brady for his lack of overt political action). That inter-agency gun-walking policy, remember, resulted in the deaths of over four hundred Mexicans and two U.S. federal agents, murdered in an effort to discredit the Second Amendment and lead to more restrictive gun control laws in America. (If Nixon-or any Republican, for that matter-were in office, the intentional bloodbath would be called Murdergate, but today's collaborating Woodwards and Bernsteins are in on the cover-up.) Instead of gun-walking thousands of AK-47s to Mexican drug cartel assassins (who would believe that?), Enemies Foreign and Domestic begins with a sniper opening fire on a packed football stadium. A thousand innocent fans die, some from the ninety bullets fired but most in the ensuing panic stampede. In a traumatized America, the fictional stadium massacre results in the banning of all semi-automatic rifles, with no buyback, no grandfathering of weapons already owned, and no sunset clause. Citizens had to turn them in for destruction or face years in federal prison. The page-one stadium massacre was simply a plot device chosen to launch the story in high gear and set the stage to immediately and fully explore the main theme of the novel: the calculated transformation of our Constitutional republic into a socialist police state. Since I prefer to write tightly wound fiction transpiring at a rapid pace in a compressed time period, I examined the imposition of totalitarian controls over the course of just a few weeks, not years or decades. 1. The TSA: On the road to the American police state Consider: The TSA was born in the panicked backwash of 9/11, which is understandable given the events of that day, when Muslim maniacs screaming allahu akbar murdered 3,000 Americans and others in the name of Islamic global jihad. But a decade after 9/11, due entirely to political correctness, it's completely out of the question to profile Mohammed at the airport yet absolutely necessary for that bloated agency to "randomly" select your pre-teen or teenage daughter for a body search performed by a government matron in a TSA uniform. This frequently under-the-clothes and against-the-skin complete body search may done in full public view, or in a hidden back room, solely at the discretion of the TSA agents involved. Meanwhile, Mom and Dad stand off to the side where they have been directed to wait, saying nothing, scarcely moving, avoiding random eye contact lest a TSA security agent catch a wayward smirk or utterance of protest. To pull out a cell phone camera at this time would surely invite arrest. To walk over and grab the matron by the arm is out of the question. Defending your child from the indignity would lead only to your being Tasered and handcuffed on the cold airport floor. After that, your entire family may wind up in some TSA airport detention cells, conveniently located right on your concourse and unknown to you until then. Better to stew in silence, let the incident pass, and try to forget it. So in the year 2013, in the land of the free and the home of the brave, we stand with our eyes averted, burning with humiliation, while our spouses or children are groped above and below the waist by blue-gloved government prison guards-only we are in an airport in a free country, and not in a prison! Or are we? A virtual open-air prison, where government security agents can pat down ordinary citizens at will is the accepted "new normal." Did that happen often in East Germany, I wonder? In the Soviet Union? Does it happen today in Cuba? Officially sanctioned crotch groping in the name of "security?" (Why, again, was it that the TSA was created? Oh yes, Islamic jihad terrorists destroyed some big buildings and killed thousands of people in New York City on September 11 way back in the year 2001. It was because of that very bad day in lower Manhattan and many other acts of bloody Muslim terrorism around the world going on for decades, especially hijacking and blowing up lots of airliners full of people. It's so easy to forget why exactly it is that we need to become a police state for our own safety.) And now we read that the TSA is yet again expanding and branching out, like an octopus on steroids. This suddenly gargantuan federal agency is not only running routine checkpoints and stop-and-frisk operations in airports, but at bus and train stations also. Eight thousand times in 2010, if you can believe the government's own accounting figures. Your papers, please! These checkpoints and mobile searching stations are called VIPR Teams, a telling acronym for Visible Intermodal Prevention and Response Teams. Folks, you cannot make this stuff up. Well, actually, you can. Way back in 2002 in Enemies Foreign and Domestic I invented FIST checkpoints, for Firearms Inspections Stop Terrorism. I leave it to you as to which sounds more coolly ominous and plausible in fact and in fiction-VIPRs or FISTs. The advance word is that at the next stop on this express lane to tyranny, we will be seeing the TSA on our highways, setting up roaming vehicle checkpoints. For our "public safety," of course. Watch the recent YouTube video of the Texas state trooper digitally raping a mother and daughter by the side of a Texas highway to see law enforcement checkpoint authority run amok, and wonder at the future of our nation and our hard-won legacy of individual freedom. If you can stomach to watch it. Welcome to the USSA, comrades! How in the world did this happen? When did we wake up to find our freedom stolen in the night-and all in name of "homeland security" and "public safety"? 2. Nobody needs an assault weapon! And now in the wake of yet another disgusting example of the worst human depravity, this time in an elementary school in New England, we are told by the government that some firearms are simply too dangerous for citizens to possess. We are told that limiting or removing these firearms from private hands will increase the general public safety. We are told that it is a small thing to give up semi-automatic rifles, which the political and cooperating media elites will dutifully call "assault weapons," even though nobody can quite define the term. In any case, we are told, nobody needs an "assault weapon" with a thirty-round magazine. Well, actually, almost nobody needs them. Apparently, Mr. Security Agent and his comrades need them, lots of them. Tens of thousands of new "assault weapons," enough to shoot all of the billions (with a "b") of .223 and .40 caliber hollow-point bullets recently purchased by our federal law enforcement agencies in unprecedented new acquisitions. Are we suddenly expecting a foreign invasion I missed reading about? Wouldn't that be the job of the military? Why do our federal law enforcement agencies suddenly need tens of thousands of "assault weapons" and billions of new hollow-point (not training) bullets, many times more than in previous years? Evidently, it's very dangerous on the Homeland Security front, and Mr. Security Agent needs a lot of firepower to be able to put down all of the assorted troublemakers and problem children out in the "uncontrolled spaces" of America. You can't have too much firepower if you work for our government law enforcement agencies! But in the name of public safety the government is going to whittle your allowable firearms down step by step, first eliminating semi-automatic rifles, then pistols, and eventually on down to the last bolt-action hunting rifles and shotguns, which may be kept at a government armory, and signed out for an approved day of hunting with a few shells. (Make sure to retrieve your empty brass for the counting.) So, step by step, the government is going to take away any ability the average citizen might have to resist a rampaging mob or roving gangs of bandits during a breakdown in law and order, or any demands at all made by a tyrannical government sometime in the murky future. 3. Trust us, we're from the government. So at the historical moment that our nation is turning into a police state, with no expectation of privacy, even of our private parts in public airports or on public highways, we are commanded to grant even greater trust in our government's perpetual future benevolence, to have blind faith that at no point in the future will our government turn tyrannical. But in the year 2013, has the government already earned our trust, or our disgust, with its current abuses of its police powers? In this environment of steadily creeping tyranny, should we comply with government demands for our increasing disarmament? I wrote Enemies Foreign and Domestic a decade ago with the hope that eventually anti-gun liberals would discover it and it would provide them with a virtual road map to understanding conservative thinking about firearms and their place in society. Additionally, I wrote the novel hoping that if it were successful, it might provide me a platform and a microphone to discuss these issues at some dangerous time in the future. That time is now. Well-meaning, gun-loathing liberals need to understand that they are blindly tossing matches into a dynamite factory with their threats to severely limit and restrict the Second Amendment. They must understand the other point of view in order not to send America careening into a deadly minefield, the existence of which they are, evidently, blissfully unaware. 4. The gun nuts To many liberals, the popular American hobby of collecting and shooting guns is a bizarre and shameful vice. Three or four pistols and long guns and a few hundred rounds of ammunition are routinely described in the popular media as an "arsenal." Perhaps in a Manhattan walk-up studio apartment, where that handful of guns had to be smuggled in and hidden, it would be considered an "arsenal." But out past the urban beltway, out in Red State America, that is what many folks I know keep in their car or truck for roadside emergencies, or impromptu plinking, or varmint-hunting opportunities. And hell, isn't that why we have guns out in Red State America? Damn sure is. Among other reasons. Millions of firearms aficionados in their later years have purchased a rifle, pistol or shotgun every year or two for decades. In millions of cases, these add up to dozens of firearms per household. A round dozen firearms of all types might be a good average. Some are hunting arms, some are military antiques, and increasingly, many are defensive pistols and modern sporting rifles, and yes, both are semi-automatic. For example, millions of AR-15 rifles have been purchased in just the last few years. Note that I did not say modern hunting rifles. That is a separate category, but the important thing to understand is that the Second Amendment has nothing to do with hunting, and anybody who says it does is telling a lie. Those of us who enjoy firearms feel it deeply when some lunatic misuses one to slaughter innocents. Shooting ranges are virtually churches of gun safety, with safety rules posted everywhere, taught to one and all, and enforced strictly. Passing down our tradition of safe and responsible gun ownership from generation to generation is considered a sacred trust. When a firearm is misused by a criminal, our greatest wish is always that we had been present with our legally concealed pistols to stop the slaughter of unarmed, defenseless innocents. And more frequently than you might imagine, this actually happens. Consider this: the average number of victims per incident when the shooter is stopped by an armed civilian: three. The average number of victims when the shooter is stopped by a policeman: fourteen. Why? Because when every second is a matter of life and death, the police are still minutes away. Think about those numbers. Eleven people die needlessly if the shooting takes place in a "victim disarmament zone," where legal firearms are prohibited. This is why deranged shooters head for schools, malls, and theaters, where signs forthrightly proclaim that guns are forbidden. A "no firearms" sign draws such a person the way that a starving wolf is attracted to a pen full of helpless lambs. But when the killer is stopped by an armed civilian, the mainstream media rarely or never mention that fact, because it goes against their propaganda template: the inherent evil of guns in civilian hands. So those stories are spiked and the typical American never hears of them. Did you know that shortly before the tragedy in Connecticut, an armed civilian stopped a maniac in a packed shopping mall after he had killed only two victims, instead of twenty-seven? 5. If it bleeds, it leads: The media love maniacs. The same media that pointedly ignore frequent life-saving defensive uses of firearms consistently pours hours and days and weeks of attention upon the latest maniac who chooses a firearm as his tool of mass murder, so that the next potential insane villain cannot fail to notice the easy path to fame and immortality that the misuse of a gun can bring. But the greatest fame will only attach if they can beat the previous body-count record, a number constantly and loudly broadcast, so that no one can fail to hear it. The message to the unstable is clear: Come on, you crazy guys, can't you at least murder your way to thirty? The Virginia Polytechnic Institute madman is still leading the lone-wolf pack, but college students might resist, so maybe find an easier target to rack up higher numbers. Find a killing zone with younger and more helpless victims. The media's lesson was clear, and it was well learned by Adam Lanza when he set out to slaughter helpless little lambs instead of bigger and tougher sheep. The mainstream media pour a Niagara of crocodile tears over the most recent child victims, after doing everything for the killer but sign his name to their pre-written script. With such fanfare, is it any wonder that there is no lack of new monsters playing "beat the kill record" on a regular basis? It's almost become a recurring television reality show. Meanwhile, liberal politicians scheme about how to leverage the latest human tragedy into new gun control laws, laws that by definition will be obeyed only by the law-abiding, not by criminals. "Never let a good crisis go to waste," to paraphrase Obama confidant Rahm Emmanuel. And no better opportunity to trim the Second Amendment fangs and claws of their ideological enemies than in the immediate aftermath of another massacre wrought by a madman with a gun. But conservatives have also considered this phenomenon of grief exploitation for political ends, although from a very different ideological perspective. We look back a century and even longer, and see other nations and peoples that were also on the march forward toward "social progress" when the need for mandatory gun registration suddenly became an urgent national priority. http://www.liveleak.com/view?i=786_1371439019 USMC_SRT Dear Government NWO, Government, Guns, Weapons Sun, 16 Jun 2013 20:36:58 -0400 http://www.liveleak.com/view?i=fa3_1371429284 SAPD_HRT Dear Mr. Security Agent, Federal, state, or local. You, the man or woman with the badge, the sworn LEO or FLEA and those who inhabit the many law enforcement niches in between and on all sides. This essay is directed to you, because in the end, how this turmoil about gun control turns out will depend largely upon your decisions and actions over the coming months and years. I sincerely wish that members of Congress-who may soon be voting on new gun control measures-would read this essay, but I realize that's a pipe dream, considering the impenetrable bubbles around those exalted entities. So I'll settle for you, Mr. (or Ms.) Security Agent, since you already gobble up everything on the internet, and I don't have to seek you out. A decade ago I wrote the novel Enemies Foreign and Domestic, a tale about how tragic events involving the misuse of firearms can be used by an evil administration to misinform and mold public opinion to support its malign anti-freedom policies. No, my novel was not predicting "Operation Fast and Furious" a decade before that covert policy of "pursuing gun control under the radar," (which was President Obama's explanation to Sarah Brady for his lack of overt political action). That inter-agency gun-walking policy, remember, resulted in the deaths of over four hundred Mexicans and two U.S. federal agents, murdered in an effort to discredit the Second Amendment and lead to more restrictive gun control laws in America. (If Nixon-or any Republican, for that matter-were in office, the intentional bloodbath would be called Murdergate, but today's collaborating Woodwards and Bernsteins are in on the cover-up.) Instead of gun-walking thousands of AK-47s to Mexican drug cartel assassins (who would believe that?), Enemies Foreign and Domestic begins with a sniper opening fire on a packed football stadium. A thousand innocent fans die, some from the ninety bullets fired but most in the ensuing panic stampede. In a traumatized America, the fictional stadium massacre results in the banning of all semi-automatic rifles, with no buyback, no grandfathering of weapons already owned, and no sunset clause. Citizens had to turn them in for destruction or face years in federal prison. The page-one stadium massacre was simply a plot device chosen to launch the story in high gear and set the stage to immediately and fully explore the main theme of the novel: the calculated transformation of our Constitutional republic into a socialist police state. Since I prefer to write tightly wound fiction transpiring at a rapid pace in a compressed time period, I examined the imposition of totalitarian controls over the course of just a few weeks, not years or decades. 1. The TSA: On the road to the American police state Consider: The TSA was born in the panicked backwash of 9/11, which is understandable given the events of that day, when Muslim maniacs screaming allahu akbar murdered 3,000 Americans and others in the name of Islamic global jihad. But a decade after 9/11, due entirely to political correctness, it's completely out of the question to profile Mohammed at the airport yet absolutely necessary for that bloated agency to "randomly" select your pre-teen or teenage daughter for a body search performed by a government matron in a TSA uniform. This frequently under-the-clothes and against-the-skin complete body search may done in full public view, or in a hidden back room, solely at the discretion of the TSA agents involved. Meanwhile, Mom and Dad stand off to the side where they have been directed to wait, saying nothing, scarcely moving, avoiding random eye contact lest a TSA security agent catch a wayward smirk or utterance of protest. To pull out a cell phone camera at this time would surely invite arrest. To walk over and grab the matron by the arm is out of the question. Defending your child from the indignity would lead only to your being Tasered and handcuffed on the cold airport floor. After that, your entire family may wind up in some TSA airport detention cells, conveniently located right on your concourse and unknown to you until then. Better to stew in silence, let the incident pass, and try to forget it. So in the year 2013, in the land of the free and the home of the brave, we stand with our eyes averted, burning with humiliation, while our spouses or children are groped above and below the waist by blue-gloved government prison guards-only we are in an airport in a free country, and not in a prison! Or are we? A virtual open-air prison, where government security agents can pat down ordinary citizens at will is the accepted "new normal." Did that happen often in East Germany, I wonder? In the Soviet Union? Does it happen today in Cuba? Officially sanctioned crotch groping in the name of "security?" (Why, again, was it that the TSA was created? Oh yes, Islamic jihad terrorists destroyed some big buildings and killed thousands of people in New York City on September 11 way back in the year 2001. It was because of that very bad day in lower Manhattan and many other acts of bloody Muslim terrorism around the world going on for decades, especially hijacking and blowing up lots of airliners full of people. It's so easy to forget why exactly it is that we need to become a police state for our own safety.) And now we read that the TSA is yet again expanding and branching out, like an octopus on steroids. This suddenly gargantuan federal agency is not only running routine checkpoints and stop-and-frisk operations in airports, but at bus and train stations also. Eight thousand times in 2010, if you can believe the government's own accounting figures. Your papers, please! These checkpoints and mobile searching stations are called VIPR Teams, a telling acronym for Visible Intermodal Prevention and Response Teams. Folks, you cannot make this stuff up. Well, actually, you can. Way back in 2002 in Enemies Foreign and Domestic I invented FIST checkpoints, for Firearms Inspections Stop Terrorism. I leave it to you as to which sounds more coolly ominous and plausible in fact and in fiction-VIPRs or FISTs. The advance word is that at the next stop on this express lane to tyranny, we will be seeing the TSA on our highways, setting up roaming vehicle checkpoints. For our "public safety," of course. Watch the recent YouTube video of the Texas state trooper digitally raping a mother and daughter by the side of a Texas highway to see law enforcement checkpoint authority run amok, and wonder at the future of our nation and our hard-won legacy of individual freedom. If you can stomach to watch it. Welcome to the USSA, comrades! How in the world did this happen? When did we wake up to find our freedom stolen in the night-and all in name of "homeland security" and "public safety"? 2. Nobody needs an assault weapon! And now in the wake of yet another disgusting example of the worst human depravity, this time in an elementary school in New England, we are told by the government that some firearms are simply too dangerous for citizens to possess. We are told that limiting or removing these firearms from private hands will increase the general public safety. We are told that it is a small thing to give up semi-automatic rifles, which the political and cooperating media elites will dutifully call "assault weapons," even though nobody can quite define the term. In any case, we are told, nobody needs an "assault weapon" with a thirty-round magazine. Well, actually, almost nobody needs them. Apparently, Mr. Security Agent and his comrades need them, lots of them. Tens of thousands of new "assault weapons," enough to shoot all of the billions (with a "b") of .223 and .40 caliber hollow-point bullets recently purchased by our federal law enforcement agencies in unprecedented new acquisitions. Are we suddenly expecting a foreign invasion I missed reading about? Wouldn't that be the job of the military? Why do our federal law enforcement agencies suddenly need tens of thousands of "assault weapons" and billions of new hollow-point (not training) bullets, many times more than in previous years? Evidently, it's very dangerous on the Homeland Security front, and Mr. Security Agent needs a lot of firepower to be able to put down all of the assorted troublemakers and problem children out in the "uncontrolled spaces" of America. You can't have too much firepower if you work for our government law enforcement agencies! But in the name of public safety the government is going to whittle your allowable firearms down step by step, first eliminating semi-automatic rifles, then pistols, and eventually on down to the last bolt-action hunting rifles and shotguns, which may be kept at a government armory, and signed out for an approved day of hunting with a few shells. (Make sure to retrieve your empty brass for the counting.) So, step by step, the government is going to take away any ability the average citizen might have to resist a rampaging mob or roving gangs of bandits during a breakdown in law and order, or any demands at all made by a tyrannical government sometime in the murky future. 3. Trust us, we're from the government. So at the historical moment that our nation is turning into a police state, with no expectation of privacy, even of our private parts in public airports or on public highways, we are commanded to grant even greater trust in our government's perpetual future benevolence, to have blind faith that at no point in the future will our government turn tyrannical. But in the year 2013, has the government already earned our trust, or our disgust, with its current abuses of its police powers? In this environment of steadily creeping tyranny, should we comply with government demands for our increasing disarmament? I wrote Enemies Foreign and Domestic a decade ago with the hope that eventually anti-gun liberals would discover it and it would provide them with a virtual road map to understanding conservative thinking about firearms and their place in society. Additionally, I wrote the novel hoping that if it were successful, it might provide me a platform and a microphone to discuss these issues at some dangerous time in the future. That time is now. Well-meaning, gun-loathing liberals need to understand that they are blindly tossing matches into a dynamite factory with their threats to severely limit and restrict the Second Amendment. They must understand the other point of view in order not to send America careening into a deadly minefield, the existence of which they are, evidently, blissfully unaware. 4. The gun nuts To many liberals, the popular American hobby of collecting and shooting guns is a bizarre and shameful vice. Three or four pistols and long guns and a few hundred rounds of ammunition are routinely described in the popular media as an "arsenal." Perhaps in a Manhattan walk-up studio apartment, where that handful of guns had to be smuggled in and hidden, it would be considered an "arsenal." But out past the urban beltway, out in Red State America, that is what many folks I know keep in their car or truck for roadside emergencies, or impromptu plinking, or varmint-hunting opportunities. And hell, isn't that why we have guns out in Red State America? Damn sure is. Among other reasons. Millions of firearms aficionados in their later years have purchased a rifle, pistol or shotgun every year or two for decades. In millions of cases, these add up to dozens of firearms per household. A round dozen firearms of all types might be a good average. Some are hunting arms, some are military antiques, and increasingly, many are defensive pistols and modern sporting rifles, and yes, both are semi-automatic. For example, millions of AR-15 rifles have been purchased in just the last few years. Note that I did not say modern hunting rifles. That is a separate category, but the important thing to understand is that the Second Amendment has nothing to do with hunting, and anybody who says it does is telling a lie. Those of us who enjoy firearms feel it deeply when some lunatic misuses one to slaughter innocents. Shooting ranges are virtually churches of gun safety, with safety rules posted everywhere, taught to one and all, and enforced strictly. Passing down our tradition of safe and responsible gun ownership from generation to generation is considered a sacred trust. When a firearm is misused by a criminal, our greatest wish is always that we had been present with our legally concealed pistols to stop the slaughter of unarmed, defenseless innocents. And more frequently than you might imagine, this actually happens. Consider this: the average number of victims per incident when the shooter is stopped by an armed civilian: three. The average number of victims when the shooter is stopped by a policeman: fourteen. Why? Because when every second is a matter of life and death, the police are still minutes away. Think about those numbers. Eleven people die needlessly if the shooting takes place in a "victim disarmament zone," where legal firearms are prohibited. This is why deranged shooters head for schools, malls, and theaters, where signs forthrightly proclaim that guns are forbidden. A "no firearms" sign draws such a person the way that a starving wolf is attracted to a pen full of helpless lambs. But when the killer is stopped by an armed civilian, the mainstream media rarely or never mention that fact, because it goes against their propaganda template: the inherent evil of guns in civilian hands. So those stories are spiked and the typical American never hears of them. Did you know that shortly before the tragedy in Connecticut, an armed civilian stopped a maniac in a packed shopping mall after he had killed only two victims, instead of twenty-seven? 5. If it bleeds, it leads: The media love maniacs. The same media that pointedly ignore frequent life-saving defensive uses of firearms consistently pours hours and days and weeks of attention upon the latest maniac who chooses a firearm as his tool of mass murder, so that the next potential insane villain cannot fail to notice the easy path to fame and immortality that the misuse of a gun can bring. But the greatest fame will only attach if they can beat the previous body-count record, a number constantly and loudly broadcast, so that no one can fail to hear it. The message to the unstable is clear: Come on, you crazy guys, can't you at least murder your way to thirty? The Virginia Polytechnic Institute madman is still leading the lone-wolf pack, but college students might resist, so maybe find an easier target to rack up higher numbers. Find a killing zone with younger and more helpless victims. The media's lesson was clear, and it was well learned by Adam Lanza when he set out to slaughter helpless little lambs instead of bigger and tougher sheep. The mainstream media pour a Niagara of crocodile tears over the most recent child victims, after doing everything for the killer but sign his name to their pre-written script. With such fanfare, is it any wonder that there is no lack of new monsters playing "beat the kill record" on a regular basis? It's almost become a recurring television reality show. Meanwhile, liberal politicians scheme about how to leverage the latest human tragedy into new gun control laws, laws that by definition will be obeyed only by the law-abiding, not by criminals. "Never let a good crisis go to waste," to paraphrase Obama confidant Rahm Emmanuel. And no better opportunity to trim the Second Amendment fangs and claws of their ideological enemies than in the immediate aftermath of another massacre wrought by a madman with a gun. But conservatives have also considered this phenomenon of grief exploitation for political ends, although from a very different ideological perspective. We look back a century and even longer, and see other nations and peoples that were also on the march forward toward "social progress" when the need for mandatory gun registration suddenly became an urgent national priority. http://www.liveleak.com/view?i=fa3_1371429284 SAPD_HRT Dear Mr. Government NWO, Government, Weapon, Gun, Control Sat, 15 Jun 2013 05:58:33 -0400 http://www.liveleak.com/view?i=d1d_1371290056 Detroit Iron By David M. Shribman David Shribman There has never been an American moment quite like Project Mercury. It was one of the great undertakings of American power, one of the great expressions of American ingenuity, one of the great successes of American engineering, one of the great statements of American daring -- and one of the great dividing lines in modern American culture. If you know what Project Mercury was, the passion it prompted needs no explanation and has no contemporary equivalent. If you don't know what it was, no amount of explaining, including this column, can begin to capture the thrill and sense of possibility it symbolized. Project Mercury, a uniquely American combination of rocket propulsion and spiritual inspiration, ended 50 years ago this spring, with 22 orbits of the Earth by L. Gordon Cooper aboard a space capsule named Faith 7. Its conclusion preceded the death of John F. Kennedy, who didn't begin the program but whose vital spark animated it, by six months -- and the combination of the two, the demise of Project Mercury and of the president who seemed to personify its spirit and who gave the undertaking its elan, marked an important passage in American life. The space program continued, with Project Gemini and then Project Apollo, but never again with its innocence, its purity, its brio. By the time Cooper returned to space, with Pete Conrad aboard Gemini 5 (120 orbits in eight days in August 1965), Watts was aflame, the American sense of rectitude was jolted by the moral questions raised by the civil rights movement, 200,000 GIs were in Vietnam, and increasing numbers of people were questioning the virtue of the efforts in space when so many challenges remained on Earth. None of that touched Project Mercury, which seemed to fly on the wings of dreams. There was, to be sure, a large Cold War element to Project Mercury; its booster rockets were military missiles and the drive to beat the Soviets to the moon was a proxy for the struggle to defeat communism on Earth. And there was a hokey all-Americanism gauze to the effort, fortified by breathless accounts on television and fawning articles and double-page picture spreads in LIFE magazine, the photo album of the American Century. Even so, the effort was cloaked in the can-do spirit of the time, the romance of the new science, the vigor of the test pilots who filled the ranks of the Original Seven astronauts (always rendered upper-case), and the redemption of centuries of longing to reach toward the moon, the planets and the stars. There was a gee-whiz quality to Mercury, but the wonder of the engineering was accompanied by knowledge of the risks -- and of the improvised nature of the undertaking. The program was a showcase for American competence, but the Mercury space capsule itself was a metal can bolted atop an ICBM. "Not only did it involve no flying, there wasn't even a window to look out of," Tom Wolfe recounted in "The Right Stuff," his classic account of Project Mercury and its astronauts. "There wasn't even a hatch you could egress from like a man; it would take a crew of swabbos with lug wrenches to get you out of the thing." No matter. Americans were going to match the Soviets and travel into space. So taken with the endeavor was a middle-school student in Pittsburgh that he sneaked his transistor radio into school, inserted his earphone and listened on the radio to the suborbital flight of Alan Shepard aboard Freedom 7, the first American manned space mission. The study-hall monitor at Shady Side Academy sent him to detention. Thirty years later, Jay Apt made his first space flight and took two space walks. "Project Mercury was thrilling to all of us," says Apt, who eventually flew on four shuttle missions. "I treasure a recording ofJohn Glenn's description of the sunsets and sunrises. The images he painted with those words led me to the path that allowed me to see them for myself." Glenn became a symbol of America's determination to slip the surly bonds of Earth -- a haunting phrase from the 1941 John Gillespie Magee Jr. poem "High Flight" that Ronald Reagan borrowed in January 1986 after the Challenger disaster. In February 1962, Glenn became the first American to orbit the Earth, making him into a folk hero and sending him on a trajectory that would lead to the Senate, a presidential campaign and a return to space at age 77 in 1998. "We didn't know how inspiring this was to so many," Glenn, who turns 92 in July, said in an interview this month. "It completely surprised all of us." Yet the allure of the voyage of Friendship 7 persisted. Julie Payette, born in Montreal 20 months after the Glenn flight, told me before her own space mission in 1999 that Glenn was "a hero of mine." On the 1984 campaign trail, Glenn encountered a set of twins in New Hampshire's lake country. They were almost 12. One was named John, the other Glenn. It was Dwight Eisenhower's genius that put the American space program in the public eye in more ways than one. The 34th president insisted that the U.S. effort to reach the heavens be conducted not in secret, as the Soviet program was, but in public, even the embarrassments (boosters that didn't leave the launch pad) and disasters (beginning with the fatal fire on Apollo 1 in 1967). But it was Kennedy's rhetoric that sent Mercury soaring. "This generation does not intend to founder in the backwash of the coming age of space," he said in 1961. "We mean to be a part of it -- we mean to lead it. For the eyes of the world now look into space, to the moon and to the planets beyond, and we have vowed that we shall not see it governed by a hostile flag of conquest, but by a banner of freedom and peace." No one alive in those years failed to be inspired by those words and that impulse. That is why grown adults in their 60th year still possess items such as the American Heritage Junior Library book "Americans in Space," holding firm to them as emblems of the hopes and idealism of their youth. My copy is right here on my desk. COPYRIGHT 2013 THE PITTSBURGH POST-GAZETTE http://news.yahoo.com/america-slips-bonds-050122489.html http://www.liveleak.com/view?i=d1d_1371290056 Detroit Iron AMERICA SLIPS ITS BONDS Project Mercury, Project Gemini, Project Apollo Wed, 12 Jun 2013 14:37:05 -0400 http://www.liveleak.com/view?i=8f2_1371061970 omniradar Rating Agency Upgrades US Sovereign Credit Rating: Another Propaganda Attempt to Mislead the PublicBy Matthias Chang Global Research, June 12, 2013 Recently, I wrote an article explaining why US Treasury Bonds are junk bonds and why rating agencies cannot be trusted at all, because they have been up to their eyeballs in fraudulent activities. I wrote that what I am stating may seem outlandish but it reflected reality - that the US as well as its ally in crime, the United Kingdom (UK) are bankrupt. Very few economists dare assert such a conclusion because it would be a death sentence for their careers. So, who can you trust anymore? But, does it require so much courage to expose the ugly truth when there are so much evidence to support what I have stated in my articles which can be gathered even from the mainstream media? It was taboo to suggest before the Global Financial Tsunami that America was a bankrupt state and does not deserve an AAA rating. Yet, it took a rating agency from China in early 2011 to break the taboo, China's Dagong credit rating agency says the U.S has already defaulted. As AFP reports: "'In our opinion, the United States has already been defaulting... Washington had already defaulted on its loans by allowing the dollar to weaken against other currencies - eroding the wealth of creditors including China, Mr Guan said." This follows on the heels of German credit rating agency Feri's downgrade of U.S. bonds a full notch - from AAA to AA - saying: "The U.S. government has fought the effects of the financial market crisis primarily by an increase in government debt. We do not see that there is sufficient attention being paid to other measures," said Dr. Tobias Schmidt, CEO of Feri Rating & Research AG. "Our rating system shows a deterioration in economic health, so the downgrading of the credit ratings of U.S. is warranted." I would suggest that Dagong and Feri were rather generous in their rating for obvious reasons (China being one of the largest creditor cannot afford to trigger an immediate collapse of US bonds). If a country has defaulted, its credit standing cannot be rated as AAA. It is a junk debtor, no two ways about it! If Joe Six-Packs defaults on a loan, no banks, credit-card companies etc. would extend further credit facilities. Period! In November, 2011, the Guardian reported as follows: Dagong, which has maintained a pessimistic outlook on US fiscal policy, has been leading the charge to downgrade US debt over the last 12 months, lowering the US rating from AA to A+ a year ago. In August it downgraded US debt again, to A. Days later, Standard & Poor's followed in its wake, becoming the first western agency to downgrade US debt after the threat of a default was narrowly avoided following weeks of political squabbling in Washington over whether President Obama should be allowed to raise the US debt ceiling. So, why are the so-called economists so reluctant to tell the simple truth? Why are these economists not writing articles to expose the ugly truth and save Joe Six-Packs from having their hard-earned money from being wiped out by inflation and confiscations etc.? The reason is simple. They have sold their souls. And this cowardice is unforgivable because the taboo has already been broken - two agencies have exposed the reality. So, is my article stating that US Treasury Bonds are junk bonds really that outlandish?? Even the S&P down- graded the US albeit not to junk status! The above downgradings were made even before the massive QEs by Bernanke. The financial status has not changed for the better since the down- grades, in fact it has gotten worse and have caused panics and dissension within the ranks of the financial elites. Bloomberg reported that, Federal Reserve Bank of Dallas President Richard Fisher, one of the most vocal critics of quantitative easing by the central bank, called for a reduction in the $85 billion in monthly asset purchases while saying he sees an end to a three-decade bull market in bonds. In an interview with Forbes, Alan Greenspan, former FED Governor said, We have at this particular stage a fiat money which is essentially money printed by a government and it's usually a central bank which is authorized to do so. Some mechanism has got to be in place that restricts the amount of money which is produced, either a gold standard or a currency board, because unless you do that all of history suggest that inflation will take hold with very deleterious effects on economic activity... There are numbers of us, myself included, who strongly believe that we did very well in the 1870 to 1914 period with an international gold standard." Given the fact that US cannot mathematically repay its debts at all in the next fifty years, how can any reasonable man and or economist not conclude that the US Treasury Bonds are indeed junk bonds? If anyone still believes in the fancy economic fairytale dished out by presstitudes, financial harlots etc. they deserve to be wiped out. The situation gets more absurd as only a few days ago, the S&P rating agency upgraded US from negative to stable because: Under our criteria, the credit strengths of the U.S. include its resilient economy, its monetary credibility, and the U.S. dollar's status as the world's key reserve currency. http://www.liveleak.com/view?i=8f2_1371061970 omniradar US Treasury Bonds are Junk Bonds? Is America Defaulting on Its Sovereign Debt? Fraud, Wall St, Mon, 27 May 2013 12:54:09 -0400 http://www.liveleak.com/view?i=47b_1369673445 john4891 Challenging the Western Conventional Narrative on Terrorism by Glenn Greenwald Everyone who participates in political debates sometimes has their arguments publicly misrepresented. Like many writers, if I noted and refuted every case where that happened to me, I would have time for nothing else. But sometimes the distortions are so fundamental and obvious - as well as pernicious - that they are worth examining. I had intended to write today about the reaction to this week's War on Terror speech by President Obama, but will postpone that until tomorrow so that I can instead discuss what Andrew Sullivan (and others) did yesterday. Beyond my wanting to correct their glaring distortions, the episode raises some interesting broader points that drive debates on these issues. On Thursday, I wrote about the London killing of a British soldier by two men using a meat cleaver. The sub-headline, which I wrote, called it a "horrific act of violence", a phrase I repeated in the very first sentence. I described that event as one where the solider had been "hacked to death". In the second paragraph, I wrote: That this was a barbaric and horrendous act goes without saying." I then proceeded to raise two main points about the attack. First, given that the person killed was not a civilian but a soldier of a nation at war (using US standards), it is difficult to devise a definition of "terrorism" that encompasses this attack while excluding large numbers of recent acts by the US, the UK and many of their allies and partners. Second, despite the self-serving bewilderment that is typically expressed whenever western nations are the targets rather than perpetrators of violence - why would anyone possibly be so monstrous and savage as to want to attack us this way? - the answer is actually well-known and well-documented. As explained by the CIA ("blowback"), the Pentagon (they "do not 'hate our freedom,' but rather, they hate our policies"), former CIA agents ("we could try invading, occupying and droning Muslim countries a little less, and see if that helps. Maybe prop up fewer corrupt and tyrannical Muslim regimes"), and British combat veterans ("it should by now be self-evident that by attacking Muslims overseas, you will occasionally spawn twisted and, as we saw yesterday, even murderous hatred at home"), spending decades bombing, invading, occupying, droning, interfering in, imposing tyranny on, and creating lawless prisons in other countries generates intense anti-American and anti-western rage (for obvious reasons) and ensures that those western nations will be attacked as well. In the London case, the attacker cited precisely such anger at US/UK aggression as his motive ("this British soldier is an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth. . . . the only reason we killed this man is because Muslims are dying daily"). Those are just facts. Having written about these matters many times before, I know exactly how some people reflexively try to radically distort the argument beyond recognition in order to smear you as a Terror apologist, a Terrorist-lover or worse, all for the thought crime of raising these issues. To do so, they deceitfully conflate claims of causation (A is one of the causes of B) with justification (B is justified). Anyone operating with the most basic levels of rationality understands that these concepts are distinct. To discuss what motivates a person to engage in Action B is not remotely to justify Action B. To use the example recently provided by former CIA agent Barry Eisler in his brilliant explanation of "blowback", if Person X walks up to Person Y on the street and spits in his face, and Person Y then pulls out a gun and shoots Person X in the head and kills him in retaliation, one can observe that Person X's spitting was a causal factor in Person Y's behavior without remotely justifying Person Y's lethal violence. One can point out that a potential cost of walking up to people on the street and spitting in their face is that they are likely to respond with similar or worse aggression - and that this is one reason not to engage in such behavior - without justifying or legitimizing the response that is provoked and without denying (or even minimizing) the agency or blame of the person who responds. This is all so basic and self-evident that it should be unnecessary to point it out. But I know from prior experience in having my arguments on this issue wildly distorted and smeared that it's quite necessary. So I did point it out: by several times making clear exactly what I was - and was not - arguing, and did so as explicitly as the English language permits: As I've endlessly pointed out, highlighting this causation doesn't remotely justify the acts." Concerning whether this attack should be categorized as "terrorism", I explained precisely why it's vital to ask that question: because the term bears such great significance legally, politically, culturally, and emotionally and yet has no clear or consistently applied definition, and is thus used as a propaganda tool to glorify violence and other conduct by western states while rendering inherently illegitimate all violence directed at those states. In doing so, I was equally explicit about what I was and was not arguing : "I know this vital caveat will fall on deaf ears for some, but nothing about this discussion has anything to do with justifiability. An act can be vile, evil, and devoid of justification without being 'terrorism': indeed, most of the worst atrocities of the 20th Century, from the Holocaust to the wanton slaughter of Stalin and Pol Pot and the massive destruction of human life in Vietnam, are not typically described as 'terrorism'. To question whether something qualifies as 'terrorism' is not remotely to justify or even mitigate it. That should go without saying, though I know it doesn't." If anyone knows of a way to make that any clearer, do let me know. So now we come to what Andrew Sullivan and others told their readers that I argued. Announcing at the start that "I really have to try restrain my anger here", Sullivan quickly accused me of spreading "Islamist propaganda". Arguing that US intervention in the Muslim world both before and after the 9/11 attack was noble and often beneficent - yes, he actually argued that with a straight face - he demands to know of me: "How can that legitimize a British citizen's brutal beheading of a fellow British citizen on the streets of London?" He then added: "The idea that this foul, religious bigotry . . . is some kind of legitimate protest against a fast-ending war is just perverse." He concludes with a real flourish: my "blindness to the savagery at the heart of Salafism", he decrees, "is very hard to understand, let alone forgive". That I "legitimated" the London attack or argued it was a "legitimate protest" is as obvious a fabrication as it gets. Not only did I argue no such thing, and not only did I say the exact opposite of what Sullivan and others falsely attribute to me, but I expressly repudiated - in advance - the very claims they try to impose on me. Even vociferous critics of what I wrote, writing in neocon venues, understood this point ("I do find myself wanting to agree with Greenwald in arguing that this is an atrocious murder rather than an act of terror"). Does Sullivan actually think that people who argued that the London attack should not be called "terrorism" (like Chris Hayes), or who pointed out the role played by western aggression in motivating them (like former British soldier Joe Glenton), or who have long warned of "blowback" in the form of such attacks (like the CIA and Pentagon), are remotely arguing that the attack was justified? Sullivan's behavior evinces a blatant inability or refusal to critique what I wrote without distorting it beyond all recognition. So self-evident was Sullivan's Friday night bad conduct here that, within hours, numerous people had harshly condemned it. Law professor Kevin Jon Heller wrote: "Sullivan distorts Greenwald's argument beyond all recognition; I can only assume deliberately." University of Chicago Professor Harold Pollack complained that he "shouldn't have to click past Sullivan's angry post to see that Greenwald labelled beheading 'barbaric and horrendous'". One of Sullivan's readers wrote him a lengthy and very astute email, published in full here, explaining to him that "your fundamental misreading of Greenwald's column is succinctly stated in your sentence: 'How can that legitimize a British citizen's brutal beheading of a fellow British citizen on the streets of London?' Greenwald never remotely said that." Now we arrive at the broader points that I think are raised by all of this. Contrary to Professor Heller's suggestion, I actually don't think that Sullivan's flagrant misrepresentations of what I wrote were deliberate. I definitely do think that about Jeffrey Goldberg and other various neocon smear artists who spent the last couple of days endlessly and loudly accusing me of being a pro-Terror, US-blaming Terrorist-lover, Jew-hating Terror-apologist and all the other tired neocon clich'es that have been hurled at anyone and everyone over the last decade who questions the Mandated Narratives about "Islamic Terror", the US and Israel. Willfully smearing people as pro-Terrorists in order to deter free and rational discussions of US and Israeli aggression is what they do. It's their function, their chosen tactic. One expects that from them. It's just part of the landscape. Had it been confined to that crowd, I barely would have noticed, let alone responded. They and their deceitful smear tactics ceased being effective eight or nine years ago. Nobody cares anymore. But Sullivan's behavior here is more interesting and revealing. He's certainly smart enough to comprehend the points being made, so that's not the problem. Amazingly, as his reader pointed out, Sullivan - a mere ten days ago - himself sought to defend President Obama (his life's mission) in the Benghazi controversy by posting an article in the American Prospect arguing as follows: Benghazi was not a terrorist act. Or an act of terror. Or an act of terrorism . . . . So why wasn't Benghazi terrorism? Because the people targeted weren't civilians." That's exactly the argument I raised about the London attack that sent Sullivan into spasms of moral denunciation. Does denying that the Benghazi attack was "an act of terror" mean that one is justifying it? Sullivan answered that very question when he quoted that same Benghazi article as explaining: "That doesn't make their deaths any less tragic or painful for their families, but it's the truth. Nor is a CIA outpost a civilian target." Indeed, as I documented, the only standards that could be used to support the choice of an off-duty solider in London as a target to kill are the standards promulgated by the US (which I vehemently reject) that holds that we are "at war", that "the entire globe is a battlefield", and that it's legitimate to kill anyone suspected of being a combatant in that "war" no matter where they are located or what they are doing at the time they are targeted for killing. So Sullivan not only understands my point here, but grants himself license to make it himself when doing so advances his cause of praising and defending Obama. What, then, accounts for the distortions and sustained rage that ensues every time I make these arguments - not just from Sullivan but generally? I think the answer lies in the very first sentence Sullivan wrote when responding to my column: "I really have to try restrain my anger here." It's an intensely emotional reaction, not a rational one. He, and so many others, are deeply invested on a psychological and personal level in protecting the narrative that Islam is a uniquely violent force in the world, that Muslim extremists pose a threat that nobody else poses, and that the US, the West and its allies (including Israel) are morally superior and more civilized than their adversaries, and their violence is more noble and elevated. Labeling the violent acts of those Muslim Others as "terrorism" - but never our own - is a key weapon used to propagate this worldview. The same is true of the tactic that depicts their violence against us as senseless, primitive, savage and without rational cause, while glorifying our own violence against them as noble, high-minded, benevolent and civilized (we slaughter them with shiny, high-tech drones, cluster bombs, jet fighters and cruise missiles, while they use meat cleavers and razor blades). These are the core propagandistic premises used to sustain the central narrative on which the War on Terror has depended from the start (and, by the way, have been the core premises of imperialism for centuries). That is why those most invested in defending and glorifying this War on Terror become so enraged when those premises are challenged, and it's why they feel a need to use any smears and distortions (he's justifying terrorism!) to discredit those who do. As Sullivan's reader perfectly put it in his email: "The emotional intensity with which you demand that the London attack be described as 'terrorism' (as opposed to 'horrific act of violence,' 'killing,' 'hack to death,' 'barbaric and horrendous act,' etc., as Greenwald writes) only confirms Greenwald's point that it is important to define what 'terrorism' means, particularly because certain folks have an emotional, political and/or legal reason for insisting on its usage. What free thinker would want to shout down that discussion? Respectfully, that is 'very hard to understand, let alone forgive.'" But as was clear from the furor that erupted after the debate over the anti-Muslim views of Sam Harris and company, and as is demonstrated again by Sullivan's unhinged reaction here to what I wrote, the need to maintain the belief that Islam is a uniquely grave danger in the world - and that western violence against them is superior to their violence against the west - is one that is incredibly deep-seated and visceral. That seems to be true for several independent reasons. First, it's a by-product of base tribalism. Americans and westerners have been relentlessly bombarded with the message that We are the Noble and Innocent Victims and those Muslims are the Evil, Primitive, Savage Aggressors, so that's what many people are trained to believe, and view any challenge to that as an assault on their core tribalistic convictions. The defining tribalistic belief that Our Side is Superior (and our violence thus inherently more noble than theirs) has been stoked by political leaders since politics began to sustain support for their aggression and entrench their own power. It's a potent drive - something humans instinctively want to believe - and is therefore one that is easily manipulated by skillful propagandists. Second, all sorts of agendas are advanced by maintaining these premises in place. As the scholar Remi Brulin has documented, "terrorism" in its recent incarnation was designed by the US to justify all of the violence it wanted to do in the world from Central America to the Middle East, and by Israel to universalize the vicious and intractable conflicts it has with its Arab neighbors (our wars aren't just our fights with them over land; it's a global struggle to stop a plague that is also your fight: against Terrorism). A great new book by Harvard's Lisa Stampnitzky makes the argument indicated by its title: "Disciplining Terror: How Experts Invented 'Terrorism'". The functional meaninglessness of the term "terrorism" and its highly manipulative exploitation are vital to several political agendas. That fact renders the guardians of those agendas furious when the conventional and highly emotional understanding of the term is questioned, and especially when it's suggested that anti-western violence isn't best understood as the by-product of unique pathologies in Islam but rather in the context of decades of western aggression toward that region. Indeed, most of the responses to my argument ignored the questions I posed about the definition of "terrorism" and instead rested on pure irrational rage: this was a Muslim who used a knife to kill a westerner; of course it was terrorism (or, as Sullivan put it, "If we cannot call a man who does that in the name of God and finishes by warning his fellow citizens 'You will never be safe' a terrorist, who would fit that description, apart, of course, in Glenn's view, Barack Obama?"). Or, alternatively, critics of what I wrote simply fabricated what I argued (he blames the west and thinks the Terrorists have no agency!), or spewed outrage at the mere suggestion that anything the west does is comparable to the violence we saw on the London street. As his emailer put it about the rational discussion Sullivan allowed himself about whether the Benghazi attack was terrorism: "Imagine if someone then responded to you pointing out that fact (like Greenwald did) with the type of sanctimonious outburst that you showed here. Would you have even taken it seriously?" Third, and I think most significantly, there is a very potent human need to deny responsibility for our own actions and avoid being shown the worst attributes of our own behavior, and a corresponding "kill-the-messenger" impulse aimed at those who want to focus on (rather than hide) all of that. It's not irrelevant that Sullivan (along with Jeffrey Goldberg, Tom Friedman and Christopher Hitchens) was one of the world's most vocal, most passionate, and most effective media cheerleaders for the attack on Iraq (which he yesterday acknowledged was "a criminal enterprise and strategic catastrophe" even while justifying it on the ground that it "removed one of the most vicious mass murderers of Muslims on the planet"). But Sullivan was not only that: he also led the way (along with Hitchens) in implanting in the public mind the idea that the US and the UK were leading a Grand Civilization War, and he spouted some of the most repellent rhetoric of demonization against anyone who uttered any protest. Sullivan, to his credit, has since apologized for his leading public role in all of that. But as his response to me (and other recent posts) make clear, the Civilization Warrior who accuses people of being sympathetic to The Terrorists is still always lurking close to the surface ("Islam's fanatical side - from the Taliban to the Tsarnaevs - is more murderous than most", he wrote last month). I don't think it's hard to see why he, along with so many others, clings so fervently, even instinctively, to these precepts. No matter how many evil things your government does, no matter how many innocent people are killed by the political leader you deliriously adore, no matter how much blood you have on your own hands for exploiting your media platform to publicly cheer for mass violence and slaughter, all of that can be redeemed, or at least mitigated, only if there is Someone Else Over There who you can point to as The Supreme and Unique Evil. Sure, we make mistakes and do some bad things. But we're not like them: the Ultimate Savages. The Primitive Islamic Hordes. The Terrorists. That's why it's urgent that these designations of special evil (Terrorist) be reserved exclusively for Them: only then can we elevate ourselves. Once that framework is implanted, then our violence is understandable, noble, well-intentioned, necessitated by their pure evil. By stark contrast, their violence is sub-human, senseless, and utterly unrelated to anything we do. Just marvel at the visceral and psychologically revealing language that Sullivan, after ennobling western violence, uses for the London attack : "terrorism in its most animal-like form, created and sustained entirely by religious fanaticism which would find any excuse to murder, destroy and oppress Muslims and non-Muslims in the name of God." This is the very personal need that bolsters this worldview and prompts such rage when it is challenged: the need to view oneself in a better light, to avoid the reality of what one supports and enables. I used to wonder how people like Sullivan and other Americans and westerners, who continuously justify any manner of violence and militarism by their own side, could possibly spend so much time pointing to others and depicting them - those people over there - as the embodiment of violence and savage aggression. But at some point I realized that it's precisely because they continuously justify so much violence and aggression from their side that they have such a boundless compulsion to depict others as the Uniquely Primitive and Violent Evil. That's how they absolve themselves. It's how they distract themselves from the reality of what they support and what their governments do in the world. And it's why few things produce quite as much personal resentment and anger than demanding that they first gaze into a mirror before issuing these absolutist denunciations about others. http://tinyurl.com/pnltfey http://www.liveleak.com/view?i=47b_1369673445 john4891 Challenging the Western Conventional Narrative on Terrorism terrorism, middle east, israel, us, war, drone, afghanistan, iraq, Mon, 27 May 2013 10:39:37 -0400 http://www.liveleak.com/view?i=384_1369665317 Detroit Iron The remains of six airmen shot down over Laos are interred in a single casket. The men were lost December 24, 1965, and their remains were finally recovered in 2010 and 2011. They were buried with full military honors at Arlington. Andr'e Chung/MCT By Matthew Schofield McClatchy Washington BureauARLINGTON, Va. - Nearly half a century passed before the suspected remains of six airmen made the journey from a rice paddy in southeastern Laos to a forensics lab near Pearl Harbor in Hawaii. But once those remains arrived, the experts preparing to study and identify them knew that at best the men were only halfway home. Getting them all the way would be a challenge. The crew had vanished Christmas Eve 1965, when their American cargo plane-turned-gunship, call sign Spooky 21, had apparently been shot from the sky during a mission over the Ho Chi Minh Trail. It took searchers decades to find what they believed to be wreckage from the plane. And after another decade of excavations in a rice paddy tucked between steep Laotian hillsides, recovery teams had come away with a small amount of debris that they hoped were bones. But even if they were, they had no way of knowing if the bones belonged to the crewmembers, or even if they were human. And what they found wasn't much. Take two hands, cup them together, and then fill them with dry, blackened chips and slivers of material. That's what investigators had left to study after the lab run by the military's Joint POW/MIA Accounting Command sifted through the debris and figured out that some of it was just rock and wood. Only one piece in that small pile of material looked vaguely human - a single, broken tooth. Forensic anthropologist Robert Maves was running the investigation of the materials once they arrived in Hawaii. Maves, 52, is a serious man. At JPAC for 18 years, he speaks about reuniting missing service members with their families as a moral obligation. Frequently when remains arrive, lab workers have more to go on than what the suspected Spooky 21 evidence offered. A full skeleton might be rare; entire bones are not. But this was not a Hollywood-style forensic cop show where the mystery is solved inside an hour, between commercials. To the casual eye, a handful of bone chips wouldn't even look like bone chips, especially if they'd been in a fire and were discolored. The first chore was to identify what they might be. While not ideal, bone chips have helped to identify other lost service members. Even small ones have meaning. Maves' team determined that these were, indeed, bone chips. They were identified as "post-cranial"; they came from the back of a skull. It was a small victory because they could move onto the second stage of the investigation: Whose skull? "It was time to check to see if we could pull DNA," Maves recalls. Read more here: http://www.mcclatchydc.com/2013/05/27/191951/after-decades-of-searching-could.html#.UaNljECsh8E#storylink=cpy The crew on Spooky 21's flight had been promoted, several times, since it vanished 48 years ago. By the time it reached Arlington, that crew consisted of Col. Derrell Jeffords, pilot, 40, of Florence, S.C.; Col. Joseph Christiano, navigator, 43, of Rochester, N.Y.; Lt. Col. Dennis L. Eilers, co-pilot, 27, of Cedar Rapids, Iowa; and Chief Master Sgts. William K. Colwell, 44, of Glen Cove, N.Y.; Arden K. Hassenger, 32, of Lebanon, Ore.; and Larry C. Thornton, 33, of Idaho Falls, Idaho. The military had been looking for the crew from Spooky 21 ever since it disappeared. Jeffrey Christiano had been waiting his entire life. Now 49, but only 2 when his father left for South Vietnam, he'd chased his father's ghost throughout his childhood. He married at age 22, seeking what he'd longed for since his father vanished, but it didn't last. "I just wanted to be intact," he said. "I'd felt a hole in my childhood. I kept trying, and failing, to fill it. I just really wanted my dad." Knowing there were many relatives with similar tales, Maves never let himself forget just how high the stakes were. Climbing the spiral staircase Spooky 21 vanished two decades before the first DNA "fingerprinting." By the time the remains arrived in Hawaii, DNA testing had become a routine identification tool. But when the crew disappeared, the entire concept had all been so new. It had only been a 12 years since James Watson and Francis Crick told the world what DNA looked like; essentially, a spiral staircase. In scientific terms, DNA - deoxyribonucleic acid - is a double helix: tightly coiled, 2-meter-long strands commonly known as the building blocks of life. They carry 3 billion pairs of molecules known as nucleotides and are considered 99.9 percent similar among all humans. Using DNA to identify an individual requires focusing on the 0.1 percent of difference. The surest identification is made when separate samples of a person's DNA are compared with each other. But the military didn't have DNA samples of the Spooky 21 crew. The next best thing is to test the DNA of a person's children, as they have the greatest genetic chance of carrying the same traits. Maves' team arranged for the necessary cheek swabs as it prepared to try to extract DNA from the bone chips. But a big obstacle loomed. "The report from the field was that the plane was smoking as it fell to earth," Maves said. "And we could see the chips had been subjected to flames. The evidence of fire was troubling." DNA doesn't normally survive heat more intense than 600 degrees. As the lab tried to recover DNA from the chips, "we estimated the fire to have burned at more than 1,000 degrees," Maves said. Still, they had to pursue every option. But it turned out to be fruitless. The official entry in the Spooky 21 case file stated: "No DNA possible due to size and conditions." Without DNA, the JPAC identification team was down to one final shot at identifying at least one crew member: the broken tooth. Nothing from Spooky 21, it seemed, had survived intact. The roots of the tooth, unique enough to help in identification by themselves, were missing. Some bow, some splay, and most are different sizes. Investigators did have the crown, however, the top of a "left maxillary first molar," from the upper left side of someone's mouth. It's the first one, and crowns, like roots, can be equally unique and aid in identifications. The top of a tooth is like a landscape, with distinct ridges, peaks and valleys; not unlike the landscape that had swallowed up Spooky 21. Maves had the dental X-rays for each member of the crew. But his job suddenly became easier when he realized that he didn't have to bother comparing the records for five of them, because one crew member was missing his first left upper molar and four others had fillings in theirs. Only one showed an intact left upper first molar: Hassenger. The next step was obvious. They needed to make an X-ray of the broken tooth to try to match it against the exact angles of the molar in Hassenger's dental records. On Sept. 22, 2011, they compared them. The match was perfect, in the way that any two maps of the same piece of geography would match. And that was it. After 46 years of loss and searching, this was success. Hassenger, at least, had finally come home. The identification team then noted that because Spooky 21 had been identified, "both by type of plane and location" - meaning all other AC-47s that had been in that part of Laos had been accounted for - and with Hassenger's identification through dental records, case file 0222 could finally be closed. Case closed "The available evidence suggests that Col. Derrell Jeffords and his five member crew died on 24 December, 1965 when their AC-47 gunship crashed in Savannakhet Province, Laos," military records state. But there was one important task still to complete before the U.S. military had truly brought the Spooky 21 crew home. The morning of July 9, 2012, is overcast. The white headstones in Arlington National Cemetery seem to march off into the mist in every direction from plot number 10047. This will be one of 24 burials on this summer's day at the national military cemetery. The plot, seven feet by three feet, has been dug eight feet deep. About 168 square feet of dirt have been removed to make room for the remains of six men, which will share a single silver casket. What was found two years ago, almost half a century after they had vanished, would barely fill a coffee mug. The caisson crests the hill near the gravesite in a light rain, as the Air Force Band plays "Going Home," a piece based on Antonin Dvorak's New World Symphony. Six airmen walk besides the casket; behind them, 18 family members: two wives, 15 children and one niece. They will receive American flags, folded into tight triangles. The morning is muggy, the burial a little late in starting. It proceeds as military funerals do, an enduring ritual, comforting in its precision, tragic in its reason. Family and others pour across the soggy grass toward the casket. Sherrie Hassenger, who never remarried, never stopped believing that her husband would return home. On this morning, she welcomed him back. In the casket was a single tooth from her husband. She'd always hoped he'd survived, and might return intact. But she admits it was time to finally say goodbye. Just as on the day they met, her hair gets a little wet, this time, though, from the light rain, not her faucet. Jeanne Jeffords, wife of Derrell Jeffords, would later sum up her feelings in a note to friends: "Those 6 wonderful men are no longer MIA (missing in action), they are finally home." Even now, Jeffrey Christiano says that Christmas Eve, the date his father and the others disappeared so long ago, remains a tough but vital time. His mom always made an extra effort to make sure the kids didn't dwell in sorrow on what for many is the happiest night of the year. He thinks that effort drew his family even tighter. Now he and his siblings keep that same spirit alive. Christiano also says that he learned something at the burial that he hadn't expected. "My earliest memory of my father is clinging to the door frame and shouting, 'Daddy don't go!' as he deployed to Vietnam," Christiano says. "But really, I don't know if those are my memories, or the way my mind interprets what I've been told time and again by others about how I reacted as he left that day. "See, the thing is, my brothers and sisters, they were older. They knew my dad. They knew what he smelled like, what he looked like. They knew what made him smile and what made him angry. They knew him. I didn't, or at least I don't remember knowing him. So people ask me if the burial was finally closure for me, if it helped me put an end to the story of me and my dad. "But that's not it. July 9, 2012, was the day we finally met, really. It wasn't closure. After 47 years, it was the beginning of my story with my dad." http://www.mcclatchydc.com/2013/05/27/191951/after-decades-of-searching-could.html#.UaNvctJBWSp Read more here: http://www.mcclatchydc.com/2013/05/27/191951/after-decades-of-searching-could.html#.UaNljECsh8E#storylink=cpy Read more here: http://www.mcclatchydc.com/2013/05/27/191951/after-decades-of-searching-could.html#.UaNljECsh8E#storylink=cpy http://www.liveleak.com/view?i=384_1369665317 Detroit Iron After decades of searching, could a handful of debris provide the answer? Searching for Spooky 21, Laos Wed, 27 Mar 2013 01:04:02 -0400 http://www.liveleak.com/view?i=c6d_1364360400 Yowzer The day started like a regular Sunday for Mohammad al-Daher, better known as Abu Azzam, the commander of the rebel Farouq Brigades in the vast swath of eastern Syria called the Jazira, a region that stretches from the Turkish border to the Iraqi frontier and encompasses the three provinces of Raqqa, Hasaka and Deir ez-Zor. He had a series of meetings in the morning in a number of locations in the bustling town of Tal Abyad on Syria's border with Turkey as well as in the partially destroyed former police station that is the Farouq's headquarters. And he was going to visit his mother. By late afternoon, however, the burly 34-year-old Raqqa native would be lying in a hospital bed - wounded by members of the ultraconservative Islamist group Jabhat al-Nusra (which the U.S considers a terrorist organization with links to al-Qaeda). Abu Azzam's targeting has blown open a sharp rift and long-brewing conflict between the more secular nationwide Farouq brigades and the Jabhat. The two groups are among the most effective, best organized and most well-known of the many military outfits aligned against Syrian President Bashar Assad - and the fight between them is just beginning. ( MORE: Syria's Many Militias: Inside the Chaos of the Anti-Assad Rebellion ) Farouq has the upper hand in Tal Abyad, which lies opposite the Turkish city of Akcakale. It snatched the border crossing from Assad's forces on Sept. 19, much to the chagrin of a number of other rebel groups - both secular units under the loose banner of the Free Syrian Army (FSA), as well as Islamist groups operating independently. It's not the only border post controlled by the Farouq. The gateway to Idlib province, Bab al-Hawa, near the Turkish city of Reyhanli, is also in their hands. The Jabhat, on the other hand, were at the forefront of taking Raqqa city, farther to the south, the first provincial capital to fall to any rebel force. By mid-afternoon, Abu Azzam stopped in to see his mother, Em Mohammad, in her modest first-floor apartment a short walk from the Farouq base. The young man stooped to kiss her right hand, he put his forehead to it before kissing her cheeks and embracing her warmly. "Finally, I see you!" she told him, gently scolding her son as he sat beside her. "You know the last time I saw him he was like this," Em Mohammad said, picking up Abu Azzam's two cell phones, holding one to each ear and pretending to issue orders into them, interspersing the talk of weapons and requests for battle updates with "Hi, mother, how are you, how is your health?" The half a dozen men in the room all laughed. "I'm sorry," Abu Azzam told his mother, "but what can I do?" Turkish coffee was served in delicate, thin-handled china cups. On this day Abu Azzam wasn't in his unit's military uniform. He was dressed in indigo jeans, a dark green crew-neck sweater, a black leather jacket and navy boat shoes. He has a Salafi-style black beard (without a mustache) that he frequently tugs at and a smile so broad and disarming that it seems like it takes up his whole face. ( PHOTOS: Syria's Slow-Motion Civil War ) He reached for his pack of Winston Silver cigarettes before turning to his mother, a feisty, friendly woman in a long black dress and powder blue headscarf whom he bore a striking resemblance to. "Just so you don't hear it elsewhere, they planted an device in my car yesterday," he told her. Em Mohammad put her hand up to her mouth. She had lost Abu Hussein, the second of her three sons, on Feb. 20 in the battles for Raqqa province. He was also a member of the Farouq, a father of two little girls, and now her eldest son was telling her he had been targeted. "May God protect you," she told him. "Nobody dies before his time," Abu Azzam said, repeating a common Arabic phrase. In a chilling premonition of what would happen just a few hours later, he said: "I know that I am going to be killed either by the regime or by the Jabhat. There is no difference, they are both dirty." The device consisted of several sticks of TNT wired to the ignition of a BMW vehicle Abu Azzam often travels in. A neighbor alerted the Farouq leader to the presence of the device. Seated on the floor, Abu Azzam rattled off a laundry list of towns and cities he said the Farouq helped clear of Assad's forces. "What did they liberate?" he said of the Jabhat. "They are just here to try and impose their rules on us." He held up his cigarette: "They threatened to label me a kafir because of this," he said. (Some ultraconservatives consider smoking a sin.) ( MORE: Viewpoint: A Chemical-Weapon Mystery, a Reminder of How Blind We Are in Syria ) Some of the men in the room who had just returned from Raqqa city, relayed details of the Jabhat's smear campaign there against Abu Azzam and the Farouq. "They're calling us Farouq sarouk," one said ( sarouk roughly translated in this context means thief). "Some of them say that we are nonbelievers." It's not the first time Abu Azzam has clashed with conservative Islamists. Before taking Tal Abyad, he was in charge of the Bab al-Hawa crossing hundreds of kilometers away. A Syrian Islamist extremist called Abu Mohamad al-Absi, who led a group of foreign jihadis who at one point controlled one of Bab al-Hawa's two gates, wanted to raise the black banner over the border crossing, something Abu Azzam opposed. Al-Absi was kidnapped and killed in September 2012, most likely by the Farouq, although they haven't admitted it. The jihadis retaliated in early January, killing Abu Azzam's successor, Abu Ali, at Bab al-Hawa. In several meetings with TIME over the past year, Abu Azzam has repeatedly said the Farouq will not allow Islamic extremists to "hijack" the revolution. There was a knock at the door. A cleric with a long gray beard, in a flowing white galabiya (a loose, floor-length robe) and a vest over it, entered the house. Em Mohammad and most of the men in the room were asked to sit in another room while Abu Azzam met the man. "Please wait with the chief of staff," Abu Azzam said, laughing, referring to his mother. Other men in the Farouq jokingly call Em Mohammad "Anissa," after Bashar Assad's mother Anissa, a woman who some say acts as her son's key adviser and is actually the real power behind the regime. That Em Mohammad is respected among the Farouq for her warmth, savviness and strength is without question, and those qualities would soon come to the fore in the hours ahead. The meeting was brief and the sheikh didn't stay for lunch, which was placed on a black plastic sheet on the floor as is customary. Store-bought kebabs, grilled tomatoes and green peppers, as well as minted yogurt were laid out. Flat Arabic bread was passed around. "This is the first thing I've eaten all day," Abu Azzam said. It was almost 4:30 p.m. ( MORE: How Islamist Rebels in Syria Are Ruling a Fallen Provincial Capital ) The three men seated around him, Bandar, Ramadan and Badr, were all old friends from the central city of Homs who studied at the university there. The four men all lived together before the Syrian revolution. When the uprising became armed, Abu Azzam, a fourth-year Arabic-literature student living in the city, joined the Farouq as did most of his friends. The Farouq Brigades emerged from Homs and nearby Rastan just months into the Syrian uprising, now two years old. In the period since, operating under the FSA umbrella, they have formed units across the country, from Daraa in the south near the Jordanian border to the northern region bordering Turkey. The brigades take the name Farouq from Omar bin al-Khatab, a companion of the Prophet Muhammad, political architect of the caliphate and, historically, the second Caliph. The men recalled their university days with laughter. The mood was light. "I've lost so much weight in this revolution," Bandar said, laughing. "Do you remember how we used to cook in Homs?" Abu Azzam's specialty was molokhia , green leaves that are carefully picked and turned into a viscous green soup served with chicken and plain rice. Ramadan recounted an incident that had happened earlier in the day in Raqqa city that TIME also witnessed. He had stopped at a street-side coffee stall in his white pickup truck that has a black flag bearing the Muslim shahada (There is no god but God, and Muhammad is his Prophet) mounted on it. Three teenage girls walked past, two in hijabs, tight jeans and figure-hugging sweaters that extended to their thighs, the third in a black abaya. The third girl looked at the armed men in the truck and brazenly took off her abaya. Under it, she was dressed like her friends. "She must have thought we were Jabhat because of the flag and wanted to make a point!" Ramadan said. "So I turned up the music so she would know that we weren't." He continued proudly: "See, this is Raqqa, and the Jabhat thinks it's going to control it?" ( PHOTOS: From the Front Lines: Syria by Narciso Contreras ) Lunch was cleared and the men said their goodbyes. Abu Mansour, Abu Azzam's deputy who is also his cousin, walked into the room, bid his cousin farewell and told him he was going to check on his family just across the border in the Turkish town of Akcakale. Abu Mansour walked the short distance home. His niece had just served steaming-hot Turkish coffee, but before Abu Mansour could take a sip, one of his two cell phones rang. "What! Where are you? I'm coming now!" he said into the phone before jumping up, shoving his local Alhamraa cigarettes and his phones into his leather jacket and rushing out the door. It was a little before 5 p.m. and Abu Azzam had just been shot. Minutes earlier, on the other side of the border, Abu Azzam had also received a phone call, from one of his men. The Jabhat had set up a random checkpoint at a spot dubbed Liberation Roundabout on the main road in Tal Abyad and were detaining Farouq fighters and trying to disarm them. A few days earlier, 11 Farouq men were picked up by the Jabhat in town. Abu Azzam grabbed a BKC machine gun and ran out the door to intercede on behalf of his men. According to Em Mohammad, he didn't ask any of his men to come with him but two followed him anyway. He had just reached the roundabout and stepped out of his car when a member of the Jabhat reportedly tossed a hand grenade in his direction before others opened fire. The melee was over within minutes, and Abu Azzam, as well as several other wounded men, were being ferried by passersby to the border crossing into Turkey, where Abu Mansour was waiting to rush his bloodied commander in a taxi to the local hospital in Akcakale. ( PHOTOS: The Swallows of Syria ) The hospital foyer was crowded with unarmed Farouq fighters in plainclothes, as well as others. Em Mohammad paced up and down. She was carrying a blue garbage bag containing her son's clothes. She held up his indigo jeans. They were bloodied and there was a tear above the right knee. Abu Azzam was shot in the left side of his abdomen, both his hands were bandaged and he sufferd shrapnel wounds to both legs, as well as above his right eye. One of the Farouq men's phone rang. "Don't do anything until we get men and ammunition," he told the caller. "Calm down! Calm the men down! Here, speak to Em Mohammad and do whatever she says." Em Mohammad took the phone. "Please, you are all my sons. This is not the time for rash decisions. We must be smart. Calm down. We are all angry. This has become personal but we don't want unnecessary loss of life. Please calm the men down, I'm counting on you." Abu Azzam was wheeled into the nearby X-ray room. His mother leaned forward gently through the crowd to cover his naked shoulder with the pale mauve sheet. One of the two Farouq fighters was lying on a gurney in the emergency room. He looked to be about 20 years old and was dressed in military camouflage pants and an aqua t-shirt. He had a shrapnel wound to his left ankle, which was bandaged. Tears welled in his eyes. "They shot Abu Azzam!" he said, before asking one of his colleagues for water, a request denied on doctor's orders. "Then let me go back out there and fight!" he said. "Let me fight them!" he said, crying. A gurney with a pale mauve sheet covering a dead man was wheeled out of the emergency room into the foyer, and toward the elevator to be taken to the morgue. The crowd in the foyer gathered around it as the sheet was lifted to reveal the man's face. he had shoulder-length hair, and also looked to be in his early 20s. Em Mohammad and members of the Farouq didn't recognize him, but a short man with a closely-cropped graying beard did. The dead man was a member of Jabhat al-Nusra, the short man claimed, before offering the dead man's name. Em Mohammad started crying. "He's so young, may God rest his soul," she said, a generous sentiment given that the man had apparently just tried to kill herson. ( MORE: The Destruction of a Nation: Syria's War Revealed in Satellite Imagery ) Soon after, another dead man was also wheeled out, also identified by the short man as a member of Jabhat al-Nusra. "They have eyes and ears everywhere," Em Mohammad said, referring to the short man. There were other characters in the foyer, men who were identified to TIME as Turkish intelligence agents. By 6 p.m., four policemen were guarding the entrance of the hospital and using a hand-held metal detector to check everyone coming through the doors. Abu Azzam was to be transferred to a bigger hospital in Sanliurfa some 53 kilometers away. He let out a cry of pain as he was wheeled into a waiting ambulance. A thin stream of fresh blood escaped from under the large bandage over his right eye. (As of Tuesday, the Farouq commander was still in hospital, under Turkish guard, in a stable condition.) Later on Sunday night, Abu Azzam's sister and other female relatives crossed into Turkey in the dark, along with their children. They were taken to Abu Mansour's home. Two Farouq men sat outside the front door, guarding it although they were both unarmed. One, a man in a black and gray tracksuit, sat on the stairs. With deep sadness, he said that the day's events had made him want to forget about the revolution. "If this is what it has come to - to us fighting each other - then I want to sit at home and support Bashar," he said. His view was not shared by most of the Farouq who were itching for a fight. By Monday, no fewer than five Farouq liwas (or brigades although the term doesn't strictly correlate to a brigade in the modern military sense) were on their way to Tal Abyad from the provinces of Aleppo and Idlib. There have been clashes in Tal Abyad between the two groups although by Monday afternoon the border crossing was reopened. Abu Mansour, Abu Azzam's deputy, said the Jabhat approached him and requested that the matter between the two groups be resolved in a Sharia court. As a goodwill gesture, they released 11 Farouq fighters as well as 22 others they had picked up earlier. They were also forced to retreat out of the various positions they occupied in Tal Abyad to their main base in the town. "The problem is that they have forgotten that we are all fighting Bashar," Abu Mansour said of the Jabhat. "They want an Islamic emirate. They say that they are Islamists and we are apostates, but we will not accept that they have any sway or authority over us or others. May God heal Abu Azzam, that is the main thing, but in every province now, we will fight them." http://world.time.com/2013/03/26/in-syria-the-rebels-have-begun-to-fight-among-themselves/ http://www.liveleak.com/view?i=c6d_1364360400 Yowzer In Syria, the Rebels Have Begun to Fight Among Themselves Syria, FSA, Al nursa, infighting, farouq Sat, 20 Apr 2013 12:27:42 -0400 http://www.liveleak.com/view?i=7fd_1366474955 Vegas Street Prophet The Nuclear Assassination Of America Exposed Posted: March 4, 2012 in Breaking News , Nuclear Terror The Nuclear Bible: A False-Flag Nuclear Terror Conspiracy Truther.org March 3, 2012 The Nuclear Bible is possibly the most powerful book ever written, for it has the power to take down both the Obama and Bush administrations and the Zionist puppeteers behind them. Unlike Clinton or Bush before him, U.S. President Barack Obama has yet to suffe a major terror attack in almost four years of office. Due to the lack of a major false-flag operations such as the Oklahoma City Bombing or the 9/11 Terror Attacks to terrorize Americans into blindly supporting their Commander and Chief, Obama has had a first-term free of terrorism, but why? Due to the lack of terror, hatred for Obama, his endless wars, and his fascist polices such as the NDAA (which allows for the arrest and indefinite detention of American citizens) has been able to fester, build and gain unprecedented momentum. In reality, it is hard to imagine what could possibly make Obama even more revolted, hated and less popular. Well, imagine no longer. Unbeknownst to most Americans, a thermonuclear weapon was to be detonated on Live TV at Super Bowl XLV in Dallas, Texas on February 6, 2011. The story surrounding the failed nuclear terror plot is revolutionary in and of itself, and it is currently being censored from both mainstream and alternative news sites. Despite the media blockade, it is only a matter of time before members of the Bush and Obama administration are indicted for conspiracy to commit nuclear terrorism. The Nuclear Bible On February 1, 2011, Julian Assange of Wikileaks revealed to the world via leaked classified diplomatic documents that Al-Qaida was on the brink of using a nuclear bomb and that the West was on the verge of a "Nuclear 9/11'' . What the diplomatic documents failed to mention was actual target, date and location of the upcoming nuclear terror attack. Published 4 days prior on January 28, 2011, David Chase Taylor 's free ebook , entitled The Nuclear Bible , specifically named Super Bowl XLV on February 6, 2011, in Dallas, Texas, as the target, date and location of the impending nuclear terror attack. After publishing The Nuclear Bible , Taylor conducted multiple radio interviews and phoned numerous intelligence and law enforcement agencies throughout America to personally ensure that no acts of terror were conducted on the American people. Based on the sudden interest in Taylor by U.S. intelligence services, Taylor, anticipating retaliation and fearing for his life, applied for political asylum in Switzerland on March 8, 2011 . The Evidence As with any legal matter, a full, independent and open investigation must be conducted prior to filing any legal charges. However, after reviewing the evidence regarding Super Bowl XLV , it's hard to believe that it's all just sheer coincidence. Numerous news articles, press releases, mass casualty and terror drills, government exercises, legislation, terror warnings, travel warnings, anomalies, suspicious alibis, mass cancellations, coincidences and events surrounding the game clearly indicate that a nuclear terror plot was indeed subverted at Super Bowl XLV . There have been 44 prior Super Bowls before Super Bowl XLV and nothing remotely similar has ever occurred at any one of them. Every ingredient needed to conduct a large scale false-flag/state-sponsored nuclear terror attack was present either before, during or after Super Bowl XLV . As Emma Bull once said, "Coincidence is the word we use when we can't see the levers and pulleys." In this particular case however, we have a pretty good idea Evidence regarding Super Bowl XLV is organized chronologically into three sub-categories: Pre-Super Bowl XLV Evidence, Super Bowl XLV Evidence, and Post-Super Bowl XLV Evidence. I. Pre-Super Bowl XLV Evidence 1. The 6 Hijacked Nukes Roughly 3 years prior to Super Bowl XLV on August 29, 2007, an unprecedented event occurred which wasn't reported until September 23, 2007 . Under the Bush and Cheney administration, 6 thermo-nuclear 150 kilo-ton nuclear warheads disappeared. What role these 6 nuclear weapons would have played in the Super Bowl XLV nuclear terror plot on is unknown, but Barksdale Air Force Base , where the nukes were last seen is roughly 100 miles from Dallas, Texas. Although the Air Force has since stated that the nuclear weapons were recovered, the deaths of at least (10) U.S. Air Force servicemen surrounding the incident makes it impossible to confirm that the hijacked nuclear weapons are not in the hands of Zionist terrorists. 2. The 2009 Super Bowl Joint Threat Assessment The 2009 Super Bowl XLIII Joint Threat Assessment (JTA) is the only JTA ever issued for a Super Bowl other than the JTA issued for Super Bowl XLV (2011) . The 2009 JTA acts as a literal playbook for what eventually transpired in reality in and around Super Bowl XLV in Dallas, Texas. A. The exact same scenario depicted in the 2009 JTA of terrorists using stolen or counterfeit security credentials to access the game occurred in Dallas, Texas, when 3 NFL laptops and 1 thumb drive with encrypted security information were allegedly stolen in the weeks before the game. B. The exact same scenario depicted in the 2009 JTA of terrorists attacking the game in the form of suicide bombers was also revealed by Family Security Matters 11 days before the game. The suicide bombers were to be located throughout Cowboys Stadium in seating sections strategically located near stadium exits. After the nuclear terror plot was exposed, the seats were abandoned, roped off, guarded by armed security, and off limits to the Super Bowl XLV crowd. In all 1250 seats were abandoned . C. As detailed in the 2009 JTA and The Nuclear Bible , Cowboys Stadium was to be attacked with a vehicle-borne improvised explosive device (VBIED), namely a Pakistani drone (6 drones have been downed in Pakistan since 9/11). The VBIED attack would come only AFTER the suicide bombers inside the stadium had detonated their explosives, subsequently causing a mass panic with every TV station in the world to tuning in to see the nuclear detonation. D. The exact same scenario depicted in the 2009 JTA of domestic terrorists being setup to be scapegoated for a Super Bowl attack was also depicted in The Nuclear Bible . The domestic terrorists were to charged be working with Muslim extremists in the aftermath of the attack. Title: Super Bowl XLIII: Joint Threat Assessment Date: January 16, 2009 Source: DHS, FBI, NCC, NORTHCOM, FFC Abstract : The high-profile nature of the Super Bowl, however, could make it a desirable target for a violent organization or individual seeking to take advantage of the intense media coverage...The presence of many corporate executives, politicians, and VIPs in one location, however, may present a collection opportunity for foreign intelligence services Access to Super Bowl Security breaches facilitated by stolen or counterfeit credentials and insider operatives pose additional threats to stadium security...The large number of contractors, media personnel, stadium employees, and vendors who will attend the Super Bowl could help cover efforts by terrorists to gain access inside the stadium. Stolen or counterfeit law enforcement badges and credentials purchased online-often of high quality and hard to differentiate from legitimate credentials-can facilitate unauthorized entry. Means of Attack The placement of explosive devices in heavily trafficked areas is assessed as the most likely mode of terrorist attack... Terrorists intent on attacking a stadium most likely would use one or more improvised explosive devices (IEDs) or vehicle-borne improvised explosive devices (VBIEDs). Such an attack during a major event would inflict immediate casualties and destruction as well as create fear and panic among survivors....Any such attacks would attract the extensive media attention most terrorists seek. Suicide Bombers A February 2006 posting on a jihadist message board-subsequently reproduced on other websites-provided tactical information for a multiple suicide bomber attack against a sporting event to create a stampede and incite panic. The author of the posting recommended the bombers use handmade explosive belts hidden under their clothing. The posting outlined how a suicide bomber would detonate explosives inside the stadium, after which other operatives would detonate their bombs at the exit gates where they expected panicked spectators to flee. The author believed the combined explosions would create a stampede that would kill more people than the bombings themselves. Domestic Terrorists Domestic terrorists have attacked soft targets in the past, however, and probably view major sporting events in large stadiums...to gain media coverage for their cause or issue. The Super Bowl's stature as a major media event commanding world attention likely increases its attractiveness to domestic terrorists, whether acting alone or as part of a group. A homegrown violent extremist ...may try to attack a Super Bowl event venue (DHS, FBI, NCC, NORTHCOM, FFC, 2009) . 3. Response to a Nuclear Detonation Memo (2009) Roughly 2 years prior to Super Bowl XLV, a 97 page report entitled "Planning Guidance for Response to a Nuclear Detonation" was issued by the numerous agencies within the U.S. government. Aside from stating that there would be no Federal response to a nuclear disaster for 72 hours, the memo uses a 10 kiloton nuclear weapon as size of the nuclear yield. This was the first of three U.S. government memos preparing American military, police, and first responders for the upcoming nuclear terror attack at Super Bowl XLV. Title: Planning Guidance For Response To A Nuclear Detonation Date: January 16, 2009 Source: Nuclear Detonation Response Communications Working Group Abstract : One of the most catastrophic incidents that could befall the United States (US), causing enormous loss of life and property and severely damaging economic viability is a nuclear detonation in a US city. The purpose of this guidance is to provide emergency planners with nuclear detonation-specific response recommendations to maximize the preservation of life in the event of an urban nuclear detonation. This guidance addresses the unique effects and impacts of a nuclear detonation such as scale of destruction, shelter and evacuation strategies, unparalleled medical demands, management of nuclear casualties, and radiation dose management concepts. The guidance is aimed at response activities in an environment with a severely compromised infrastructure for the first few days (e.g., 24-72 hours) when it is likely that many Federal resources will still be en route to the incident (Nuclear Detonation Response Communications Working Group, 2009) . 4. Nuclear, Terror, & Mass Casualty Drills In the 20 months leading up to Super Bowl XLV in Dallas, Texas, unprecedented mass casualty, nuclear, disaster and terror drills occurred all over the state of Texas involving local, state, and federal agencies. These drills were executed in order to prepare authorities and first responders for the nuclear terror attack as well as psychologically prepare both the government officials and the public for a major terror event. Title: National Level Exercise 2009 Date: July 27-31, 2009 Source: FEMA (Federal Emergency Management Agency) Abstract : "NLE 09 will be the first major exercise conducted by the United States government that will focus exclusively on terrorism prevention and protection...NLE 09 is a White House directed, Congressionally- mandated exercise that includes the participation of all appropriate federal department and agency senior officials, their deputies, staff and key operational elements. NLE 09 will focus on intelligence and information sharing among intelligence and law enforcement communities, and between international, federal, regional, state, tribal, local and private sector participants. The NLE 09 scenario will begin in the aftermath of a national terrorist event ..." (FEMA, 2009) . Title: Rapid Response Task Force To Conduct Drill In Beaumont Date: June 8, 2010 Source: Beaumont Enterprise Abstract : "Hundreds of people from several agencies throughout the state of Texas converged on Ford Park to perform a four- hour Rapid Response Task Force Operations Drill...A massive convoy of state and military vehicles, communications equipment and emergency management personnel arrived to prepare for the drill. The Rapid Response Task Force is the mobilization of many state agencies in the event of a disaster. The task force was created for the rapid deployment of State resources and manpower to an area immediately following a disaster" (The Examiner, 2010). See: (Beaumont Enterprise, 2010) . Title: DPS Participates In Live-Action Hurricane Drill Date: June 9, 2010 Source: NBC News Abstract : "The Texas Department of Public Safety and numerous other agencies in the DFW (Dallas-Fort Worth) area are participating in a live-action hurricane drill June 9 through June 11. This exercise is intended to test emergency mobilization, response and preparedness in the event of a real natural disaster" (NBC News, 2010) . Title: Half-Full School Bus, Car, And 18-Wheeler With 'Radioactive Material' Date: June 10, 2010 Source: KLTV News Abstract : "Smith County emergency management geared up for a full-scale disaster Wednesday in Lindale. The emergency drill involved a half-full school bus, a car and an 18-wheeler carrying radioactive material..."We set up a unified command," said Tyler Fire Department Captain Jeff Aiken. "We worked together on this drill...we've taken care of the problems as a collective team and that's what it's all about." To give an idea of the importance of a radioactive waste drill, officials say more than 1,100 shipments of radioactive waste have been shipped through East Texas since 1999..." (KLTV News,2010) . 5. The Era of Nuclear Terrorism Has Arrived On February 6, 2010, exactly 1 year to the day before Super Bowl XLV, British conservative politician Liam Fox , a member of British parliament for North Somerset and then current Secretary of State for Defence, stated that ""The era of nuclear terrorism has arrived". Fox made the comment in regards to Iran despite the fact that Iran has not offensively attacked another nation in over 400 years. Title:Tories Would Back War with Iran Date: February 6, 2010 Source: Telegraph Abstract : Liam Fox described the threat posed by Iran as the "single most important issue facing the West"...He said that under Iranian President Mahmoud Ahmadinejad's regime, the "export of terrorism and instability" was part of the country's foreign policy and warned "the era of nuclear terrorism has arrived" (Telegraph, 2010) . 6. 2010 Nuclear Security Summit Roughly 10 months prior to Super Bowl XLV, U.S. President Barack Obama spoke at the Nuclear Security Summit in Washington D.C. where he stated that nuclear terrorism was 'The Single Biggest Threat' to the United States. Obama's speech essentially warned the world that nuclear terror was on the horizon and that his administration would have no compunction in using nuclear weapons against the American people. Title: Obama: Nuclear Terrorism Is 'The Single Biggest Threat' To U.S. Date: April 11, 2010 Source: USA Today Abstract : "The single biggest threat to U.S. security, both short-term, medium-term and long-term, would be the possibility of a terrorist organization obtaining a nuclear weapon...We know that organizations like al-Qaeda are in the process of trying to secure nuclear weapons or other weapons of mass destruction, and would have no compunction at using them" (USA Today, 2011) . 7. The 2011 NFL, NBA, & MLB Lockout Just in time for the planned February 6, 2011 nuclear terror attack at Super Bowl XLV, the 3 major sports leagues of the America, the National Football League (NFL), the National Basketball Association (NBA), and Major League Baseball (MLB), all had simultaneous labor lockouts. Whether or not NFL Commissioner Roger Goodell, NBA Commissioner David Stern and MLB Commissioner Bud Selig, had foreknowledge regarding an impending nuclear attack is unknown, but their imposed lockouts make complete from a financial standpoint. Post nuclear attack, fans would likely steer clear of sporting events and stadiums, costing the leagues millions if not billions in lost revenue. The lost revenue would then be compounded by the hundreds of millions of dollars the owners would have to keep paying to their players. In all likelihood, the NBA, NFL, and MLB would have had to file for bankruptcy in the aftermath of a nuclear terror attack on a stadium, unless of course they had inside information and planned their collective bargaining agreements accordingly. Title: The NFL, NBA & MLB Lockouts of 2011 Date: January 28, 2011 Source: The Nuclear Bible A. NFL CBA: Collective Bargaining Agreement expired on March 4, 2011 (ESPN, 2011) . B. NBA CBA: "This Agreement shall be effective from July 29, 2005 and, unless extended or terminated pursuant to the provisions of this Article XXXIX, shall continue in full force and effect through June 30, 2011'' (NBA, 2011) . C. MLB CBA: "The current CBA expires on December 11, 2011: 2007-2011 BASIC AGREEMENT: This Agreement, effective December 20, 2006, is between the 30 Major League Clubs and the Major League Baseball Players Association" (MLB, 2011) . 8. The Canceled Nuclear Attack Test Roughly 8 months prior to Super Bowl XLV, the U.S. military canceled a nuclear attack exercise in Las Vegas, Nevada, when Sin City allegedly pulled out of the exercise citing business concerns. The nuclear attack exercise cancellation gave the U.S. government the well needed plausible deniability and legal cover post nuclear attack in that they attempted to execute military exercises to stop a nuclear terror scenario, but the gaming community refused to comply Title: Military Cancels Nuclear Attack Test Date: April 26, 2010 Source: Washington Times Abstract : The U.S. military has canceled a major field exercise that tests its response to a nuclear attack...The exercise was canceled recently after the planned site for a post-nuclear-attack response - Las Vegas - pulled out in November, fearing a negative impact on its struggling business environment. The NLE, which is supposed to be a series of hands-on exercises to test the system in the event terrorists use a nuclear device, has become instead a "tabletop exercise at best," the official said. The field exercise in Las Vegas was to simulate terrorists detonating an improvised nuclear device assembled with smuggled weapons-grade uranium (Washington Times, 2010) . 9. Response to a Nuclear Detonation Memo (2010) Roughly 8 months prior to Super Bowl XLV, a 135 page report entitled "Planning Guidance for Response to a Nuclear Detonation" was issued by the numerous agencies within the U.S. government. The second edition was in part to "provide planners the opportunity to think beyond the 10 KT nuclear yield, insinuating that the nuclear blast planned for Super XLV would far exceed a dirty bomb. This was the second of three U.S. government memos preparing American military, police, and first responders for the upcoming nuclear terror attack at Super Bowl XLV. Title: Planning Guidance For Response To A Nuclear Detonation Date: June 2010 Source: Nuclear Detonation Response Communications Working Group Abstract : One of the most catastrophic incidents that could befall the United States (US), causing enormous loss of life and property and severely damaging economic viability is a nuclear detonation in a US city. The purpose of this guidance is to provide emergency planners with nuclear detonation-specific response recommendations to maximize the preservation of life in the event of an urban nuclear detonation. This guidance addresses the unique effects and impacts of a nuclear detonation such as scale of destruction, shelter and evacuation strategies, unparalleled medical demands, management of nuclear casualties, and radiation dose management concepts. The guidance is aimed at response activities in an environment with a severely compromised infrastructure for the first few days (e.g., 24-72 hours) when it is likely that many Federal resources will still be en route to the incident (Nuclear Detonation Response Communications Working Group, 2010) . 10. International Nuclear Smuggling Conference Roughly 7 months prior to Super Bowl XLV, individuals from atomic energy, law enforcement and policy experts from almost 30 countries met in Sofia, Bulgaria from June 17-19, 2011, under the auspices of the Nuclear Smuggling International Technical Working Group (ITWG). In all likelihood, this was a meeting to review strategy prior to the nuclear detonation in Dallas, Texas on February 6, 2011. Title: Nuclear Forensics Experts Plan Path Forward Date: February 1, 2011 Source: Telegraph Abstract : Atomic energy, law enforcement and policy experts from nearly 30 countries met in Sofia, Bulgaria June 17-19 under the auspices of the Nuclear Smuggling International Technical Working Group (ITWG) to share experience on nuclear forensics and illicit trafficking issues. The ITWG will conduct an analytic exercise this fall involving nuclear material, agreed on elements of a 3-year plan for further forensic exercises, and is preparing a guideline for crime scene analysis involving nuclear or radiological materials (Telegraph, 2011) . 11. Foreign Troops in Texas On August 6, 2010, exactly 6 months prior to Super Bowl XLV, a mass-casualty drill entitled Operation Lone Star concluded about 400 miles south of Dallas, Texas. Interestingly, the drill included both Czech and Chilean troops whose flags are almost identical to that of Texas. In the aftermath of a nuclear terror attack, pandemonium, chaos and fear would likely make it impossible for the public tell the difference between the flags. Title: Texas Guard, Czech Army Trains For Disaster In Operation Lonestar Date: August 6, 2010 Source: National Guard Abstract : "What we do and what we're training for is a mass casualty," said Texas State Guard Capt. James R. Owens..."This year, these state assets used the annual humanitarian event Operation Lone Star to conduct a complete exercise simulating a mass casualty incident. "At one level, we provide free care," said Dr. Brian R. Smith..."At the same time, it provides a preparedness exercise for those of us in public health and the Texas Military forces to work together and to practice together in a major event". Spanning six counties in Texas, Operation Lone Star functions as an ideal execution of a real-time public health crisis, uniting disparate agencies for a common and worthy goal...Further bridging the spirit of cooperation, even service members from the Czech Republic and Chilean armies supported OLS this year." (National Guard, 2011) . 12. The Nuclear Detonation Preparedness Memo Roughly 5 months prior to Super Bowl XLV, a 46 page report entitled "Nuclear Detonation Preparedness Communicating In The Immediate Aftermath" was issued by the numerous agencies within the U.S. government. This was the third of three U.S. government memos preparing American military, police, and first responders for the upcoming nuclear terror attack at Super Bowl XLV. Title:Nuclear Detonation Preparedness Communicating In The Immediate Aftermath Date: September 2010 Source: Nuclear Detonation Response Communications Working Group Abstract : A nuclear detonation in the United States is one of the most devastatingly catastrophic incidents imaginable. While the United States Government is working with its international partners to ensure this nightmare scenario never becomes reality, failing to plan for managing the consequences would be irresponsible. This document was developed as a resource for emergency responders and federal, state, and local officials communicating with the public and media during the immediate aftermath following a nuclear detonation in the United States. While we hope there is never a need for these messages, we have a responsibility to the American people to be prepared to respond and communicate effectively in the event of any type of national emergency, including a nuclear detonation (Nuclear Detonation Response Communications Working Group, 2010) . 13. Cheney Predicts Nuclear Terror Roughly 4 months prior to Super Bowl XLV, former U.S. Vice President Dick Cheney, a man responsible in part for the 9/11 attacks , emphatically stated that the next terror attack upon the Unites States would either be nuclear or biological. Had a nuclear weapon been detonated in Dallas, Texas, the death toll Cheney predicted would have likely been dwarfed as millions would have perished in the thermo-nuclear terror attack. Title: Cheney Says Next Terror Attack Will Be Biological Or Nuclear Date: September 30, 2011 Source: Bio Prep Watch Abstract : According to former vice president Dick Cheney, the next terrorist attack on the Western world could be nuclear or biological and the death toll could total in the hundreds of thousands. Cheney spoke with the Toronto Sun on Monday to discuss his life in politics, which he recounted in the recently released memoir..."My biggest concern today when I think about a threat is the possibility that there'll be another major attack but next time they will have deadlier weapons, not just airline tickets and box cutters," Cheney said, according to the Toronto Sun. "I worry very much about the possibility of a group of terrorists getting their hands on a biological agent of some kind or a nuclear device and setting one of those off in the middle of one of our cities. That would be devastating, obviously. The death toll would run into the hundreds of thousands" (Bio Prep Watch, 2011) . 14. The Nuclear Terrorism Detection Plan Roughly 6 weeks prior to Super Bowl XLV, U.S. Department of Homeland Security Secretary Janet Napolitano submitted a nuclear detection plan to the U.S. Congress essentially stating that the Obama administration had done all that it could do to prevent a nuclear terror attack upon the United States. Title: Homeland Security Delivers Nuclear Detection Plan To Capitol Hill Date: January 5, 2011 Source: Nuclear Threat Initiative Abstract : "The Domestic Nuclear Detection Office delivered its long-awaited "strategic plan" for the global nuclear detection architecture to Capitol Hill on Dec. 20, according to DNDO chief Warren Stern. Homeland Security Secretary Janet Napolitano signed off on the plan that same day...In addition, the interdepartmental road map outlines the roles of a number of federal branches in preventing terrorists from detonating a nuclear or radiological device inside the United States...Participating entities include the Defense, Energy, Justice and State departments, the U.S. national intelligence director and the Nuclear Regulatory Commission...The detection office was established by presidential directive in 2005 to coordinate federal efforts to protect the United States against nuclear terrorism. It was also designated to be the lead agency in domestic nuclear detection" (NTI, 2011) . 15. The Joint Special Event Threat Assessment Roughly 3 weeks prior to Super Bowl XLV, a Joint Threat Assessment (JTA) was issued by numerous U.S. governmental agencies in an attempt to gain plausible deniability in the aftermath of the nuclear terror attack. This was only the second time that a Super Bowl warranted a JTA, the other being Super Bowl XLIII in 2009 . A. The exact same scenario depicted in the 2009 and the 2011 JTA of terrorists using stolen or counterfeit security credentials to access the game occurred in and around Super Bowl XLV in Dallas, Texas. B. The exact same scenario depicted in the 2009 and the 2011 JTA of terrorists attacking the game in the form of suicide bombers was revealed by Family Security Matters 11 days before the game. The suicide bombers were to be located throughout Cowboys Stadium in seating sections strategically located near stadium exits. After the nuclear terror plot was exposed, the seats were abandoned, roped off, guarded by armed security, and off limits to the Super Bowl XLV crowd. In all 1250 seats were abandoned . C. As detailed in the 2009 JTA, the 2011 JTA and The Nuclear Bible , Cowboys Stadium was to be attacked with a vehicle-borne improvised explosive device (VBIED), namely a Pakistani drone (6 drones have been downed in Pakistan since 9/11). The VBIED attack would come only AFTER the suicide bombers inside the stadium had detonated their explosives, subsequently causing a mass panic with every TV station in the world to tuning in to see the nuclear detonation. D. The exact same scenario depicted in the 2009 and 2011 JTA of domestic terrorists being setup to be scapegoated for a Super Bowl attack was also depicted in The Nuclear Bible . The domestic terrorists were to be charged be working with Muslim extremists in the aftermath of the attack. Title: Super Bowl XLV: Joint Special Event Threat Assessment Date: January 11, 2011 Source: U.S. Department of Homeland Security, FBI , the Dallas Police Department, the Arlington Police Department, the United States Northern Command, the National Counterterrorism Center and the National Geospatial-Intelligence Agency Abstract : We have no information indicating a specific foreign intelligence threat related to Super Bowl XLV; however, the presence of many corporate executives, politicians, and VIPs in one location presents collection opportunities for foreign intelligence services. Access to Super Bowl Terrorists or criminals might try to gain access to restricted areas by impersonating government or military officials or emergency personnel. Detecting and detaining such individuals would pose a key security challenge prior to and during the Super Bowl. Means of Attack We assess placement of one or more improvised explosive devices (IEDs) or vehicle-borne improvised explosive devices (VBIEDs) in or near the stadium would be the preferred method of attack by terrorists. Such an attack during the game would inflict immediate casualties and destruction and create fear and panic among spectators. Terrorists also could use IEDs or VBIEDs against crowded, unsecured targets nearby, such as local businesses and public parking lots, as diversions or to stage secondary attacks against first responders. Domestic Terrorists Lone offenders pose a threat to any large event like the Super Bowl. They are often difficult to detect because they have no visible links to known terrorist groups or networks, and they conduct their typically limited planning and preoperational activities in isolation. Suicide Bombers Suicide bombing is a widely used terrorist tactic overseas against eventsa nd locations where large numbers of people are present. Such attacks could also target crowded, unsecured targets nearby. (FBI & DHS, 2011) . 16. U.S. Nuclear Detectors Not Properly Tested Roughly 3 weeks prior to Super Bowl XLV, the National Academy of Science released a report stating that nuclear detection devices in the U.S. had failed to work properly and that data gained from these detectors were unreliable. This report essentially gave the Obama administration plausible deniability and relieved them of any legal responsibility in the aftermath of the nuclear terror attack. Title: Report: Port Devices Not Duly Tested Date: January 14, 2011 Source: Washington Post Abstract : "Homeland security officials responsible for defending against radiological and nuclear terror attacks did not properly test high-tech radiation detectors for use at the nation's ports of entry...The Domestic Nuclear Detection Office, or DNDO, at the Department of Homeland Security conducted poorly designed performance tests that undermined officials' ability to draw reliable conclusions...DNDO officials also presented the test results "in ways that are incorrect and potentially misleading" (Washington Post, 2011) . 17. The NFL Laptop & Information Thefts In the weeks leading up to Super Bowl XLV, the exact same scenario depicted in the both the Super Bowl XLIII: Joint Threat Assessment (2009) and the Super Bowl XLV: Joint Threat Assessment (2011), of stolen, fraudulent or counterfeit security credentials being used to access the game began to transpire in reality. In total, 3 NFL laptops, several thumb drives, and an iPod with security credentials and encrypted software were allegedly stolen in the Dallas, Texas, area just prior to Super Bowl XLV. Title: Laptop With Artwork For Super Bowl Credentials Is Stolen Date: January 15, 2011 Source: Star-Telegram Abstract : A laptop computer containing NFL and Super Bowl XLV artwork that was to be used on credentials was stolen (Star-Telegram, 2011) . Title: NFL Laptops With Encryption Software Stolen Date: January 30, 2011 Source: Alertsec Express Abstract : Two more National Football League (NFL) employee's laptops have been stolen at the Dallas Convention Center on Sunday. The stolen laptops belonged to a private investigator and a security consultant based in California...These laptops not only stored sensitive information but also not protected with encryption software...A similar incident happened earlier this month...According to Arlington police, several thumb drives and security credential artwork were also stolen with the laptop (Alertsec Xpress, 2011) . 18. The Global Ambassadors Summit in Washington D.C. Only 6 days prior to Super Bowl XLV, U.S. Secretary of State Hillary Clinton called an historic first of its kind ambassadors meeting in Washington D.C., which lasted from January 31, 2011, until February 4, 2011. The meeting was so important to matters of state that ambassadors from almost all 260 U.S. embassies, consulates and other posts in more than 180 countries were present. This meeting was likely used by the Obama administration to prep U.S. ambassadors on the policies and procedures they needed to adhere to in the aftermath of the first nuclear terror attack upon the United States. Title: Hillary Clinton Calls Historic Meeting Of Ambassadors Date: January 31, 2011 Source: Politico Abstract : "Ambassadors from almost all 260 U.S. embassies, consulates and other posts in more than 180 countries are expected to convene at the State Department for what's being billed as the first meeting of its kind...One of the officials questioned why every ambassador in the world was required to come back to the States for a group of lectures when this could have been done virtually" (Politico, 2011). 19. 9/11 Deja Vu: Global Terror Workshop in Abu Dhabi Roughly 10 weeks prior to 9/11, a first of its kind summit took place in Abu Dhabi also involving the U.S. Department of State. The secret terror meetings were likely used by the Bush administration to prep various governmental and security organizations on the policies and procedures they needed to adhere to in the aftermath of the 9/11 attacks. Title: Anti-Terrorism Meet In Abu Dhabi Date: July 1, 2001 Source: The Gulf News Abstract : "More than 200 people from various strategic organisations are taking part in an eight-day anti-terrorist workshop in the capital. The workshop, which got underway yesterday, is designed to train people in how to recognise and deal with a terrorist attack using nuclear, chemical or biological weapons. It is the first time training of this kind...The workshop has been organised by the General Directorate of Abu Dhabi Police in co-operation with the United States Department of State, Anti-terrorism Assistance Programme (The Gulf News, 2001) . 20. Sleeper Cells, Suicide Bombers & Nuclear Bombs Just 11 days prior to Super Bowl XLV, Family Security Matters, a front for the Zionist Center for Security Policy , broke the story that there were terrorist sleeper cells located within the United States and that there is a "high probability" that suicide bombers will strike in "relatively short time". Coincidentally, the information depicted in the article in respect to suicide bombers reflects the information contained within the both the Super Bowl XLIII: Joint Threat Assessment (2009) and the Super Bowl XLV: Joint Threat Assessment" (2011). Title:Sleeper Cells In The USA Date: January 26, 2011 Source: Family Security Matters Abstract : There is every reason to suspect that will endure suicide missions by Islamist sleeper cells. They are already in place. They are waiting for the right time...An attack and the potential for a suicide bomber using a dirty radiological bomb from these facilities was and is a high probability... Terrorist sleeper cells are located primarily in Virginia, New York, North Carolina, Michigan, Florida, California, and Canada...The "sleepers" are prepared to conduct terrorist attacks within the U.S., and nuclear material is available to them. "Prepared" in this instance indicates they have the necessary tools to carry out their attacks and are prepared to die...Non profit organizations such as CAIR, ISNA, MANA, MSA, and several other Islamic based groups are in actuality simply fronts for Al Qaeda and Hamas. The leadership within these groups receives funds and training from the Saudi government. The Internal Revenue Service (IRS) allows these groups to operate freely throughout the U.S. and at American's taxpayer's expense. Essentially the IRS grants the groups immunity and the authority to train, organize, and prepare for attacks against our country... U.S. citizens need to understand there are people trained and prepared to carry our suicide missions in the U.S. and nothing are off limits. Churches, malls, and even the schools our children attend are not off limits to suicide bombers. It is only a relatively short time before the U.S. will begin seeing suicide terrorist missions...Nuclear reactors are located on a large number of major university campuses in the U.S. There locations are not classified and are described on the internet (Family Security Matter, 2011) . 21. The Worldwide Terror Alerts In the week prior to Super Bowl XLV, the U.S. Department of State, the UK, and Russia issued multiple terror warnings in regards to 1) attacks on U.S. citizens, 2) bombings, 3) attacks at high-profile sporting events, 4) nuclear weapons, and 5) Pakistan. The terror warnings were issued to 1) give the Obama administration plausible deniability in the aftermath of the nuclear terror attack, 2) to train the American public to treat all post-nuclear attack terror warnings with the utmost caution, and 3) to develop and international narrative the nuclear terror threat was real. Title: Worldwide Caution Date: January 31, 2011 Source: U.S. Department of State Abstract : "The Department of State remains concerned about the continued threat of terrorist attacks, demonstrations, and other violent actions against U.S...Demonstrations and rioting can occur with little or no warning. Current information suggests that Al-Qaida and affiliated organizations continue to plan terrorist attacks against U.S. interests...These attacks may employ a wide variety of tactics including suicide operations, assassinations, kidnappings, hijackings, and bombings. Extremists may elect to use conventional or non-conventional weapons, and target both official and private interests. Examples of such targets include high-profile sporting events" (U.S. State Department, 2011). Title: US Issues Global Terror Alert Including India And Pakistan Date: February 2, 2011 Source: National Terror Alert (DHS) Abstract : "Threat of terrorist attacks, demonstrations and other violent actions against US citizens" (DHS, 2011 ). Title: UK And US Warn About The Nuclear Threat Date: February 1, 2011 Source: Voice of Russia Abstract : "The growing threat of uncontrollable development of nuclear weapons in Iran and Pakistan...The most recent American intelligence reports concluded that Pakistan had seriously expanded its nuclear arsenal since the beginning of Barack Obama's presidency" (The Voice of Russia, 2011) . 22. The Al Qaeda Nuclear Bomb On February 1, 2011, just 5 days prior to Super Bowl XLV, WikiLeaks broke a story that media around the world began parroting; Al Qaeda now had a nuclear bomb and they intend to inflict a "Nuclear 9/11'' on the West. Interestingly, the entire narrative of Al Qaeda and their nuclear bomb has all but disappeared from the media post Super Bowl XLV. Title: WikiLeaks: 'Al-Qaida On Brink Of Using Nuclear Bomb' Date: February 1, 2011 Source: Fox News Abstract : "Al-Qaida is on the verge of producing radioactive weapons after sourcing nuclear material and recruiting rogue scientists to build "dirty" bombs...A leading atomic regulator has privately warned that the world stands on the brink of a "nuclear 9/11''. Security briefings suggest that jihadi groups are also close to producing "workable and efficient" biological and chemical weapons that could kill thousands if unleashed in attacks on the West (Fox News, 2011) . Title: WikiLeaks: Al-Qaeda 'Is Planning A Dirty Bomb' Date: February 2, 2012 Source: Telegraph Abstract: A leading atomic regulator has privately warned that the world stands on the brink of a "nuclear 9/11''. Security briefings suggest that jihadi groups are also close to producing "workable and efficient" biological and chemical weapons that could kill thousands if unleashed in attacks on the West. Tomihiro Taniguchi, the deputy director-general of the IAEA, has privately warned America that the world faces the threat of a "nuclear 9/11'' if stores of uranium and plutonium were not secured against terrorists (Telegraph, 2011) . Title: World 'On Brink Of Nuclear 9/11' As Al Qaeda Plans Large 'Dirty' Bomb Date: February 2, 2011 Source: Daily Mail Abstract : New diplomatic documents released by WikiLeaks show that U.S. intelligence personnel have been informed of terrorist attempts to acquire dangerous amounts of uranium and plutonium. The cables warn of a large trafficking operation of chemical weapons material and threats of a 'nuclear 9/11' unless the West intervenes swiftly. Tomihiro Taniguchi, the IAEA's deputy director-general, reportedly told U.S. officials the world stands on the brink of a 'nuclear 9/11' unless agency stores of nuclear material were sufficiently protected from terrorists (Daily Mail, 2011) . 23. Al Qaeda, Nuclear Weapons & Sporting Events Just 4 days prior to Super Bowl XLV, John Choon Yoo, a former attorney in the U.S. Department of Justice during the George W. Bush administration who was known for the Torture Memos and advocating the torture of children , wrote the following op-ed in regards to Al Qaeda, nuclear weapons and sporting events. Title:Threat Of Al Qaeda Nuclear Bomb Underscores Importance Of Success In Afghanistan Date: February 2, 2011 Source: Ricochet Abstract : Al-Qaida is on the verge of producing radioactive weapons after sourcing nuclear material and recruiting rogue scientists to build "dirty" bombs, according to leaked diplomatic documents. A leading atomic regulator has privately warned that the world stands on the brink of a "nuclear 9/11''. This report should come as no shock. Information that came into the U.S. government's after 9/11 revealed that al Qaeda had vigorously pursued WMD technology. If al Qaeda really wanted to spread terror in the United States, they would use these primitive WMDs on soft, undefended targets like shopping malls, sporting events , and the crowded downtowns of major cities (Ricochet, 2011) . 24. The Bi-Polar Super Bowl Terror Warnings On February 3, 2011, just 3 days prior to Super Bowl XLV, U.S. intelligence officials emphatically stated that there was no terror threat to Super Bowl XLV . The next day, February 4, 2011, the same U.S. intelligence officials reneged on their previous statement by warning that terrorists may be disguised inside Super Bowl XLV . These bi-polar warnings were issued in an attempt to confuse American citizens as to the true nature of the threat, deflect criticism in the aftermath in the aftermath of the attack, and provide plausible deniability for intelligence agencies. Title: Officials: No Specific Terror Threat To Super Bowl Date: February 3, 2011 Source: ABC News Abstract : U.S. intelligence officials say there is no specific terrorist threat to Sunday's Super Bowl, but they say al-Qaida and other similar groups remain interested in carrying out attacks during such high profile events (ABC News, 2011) . Title: Feds Warn Of Disguised Terrorists At Super Bowl Date: February 4, 2011 Source: CBS News Abstract : Intelligence officials warn that terrorists might also try to get inside events by impersonating government or military officials or emergency personnel...Detecting and detaining such individuals would pose a key security challenge prior to and during the Super Bowl (CBS News, 2011) . 25. How to Survive a Nuclear Disaster Just 3 days prior to Super Bowl XLV, the American news show Inside Edition ran a story entitled "How To Survive A Nuclear Disaster". Despite being on the air since October 9, 1988, Inside Edition had never run a story on nuclear terrorism, but issued a nuclear terror warning 72 hours before Super Bowl XLV. Title:How To Survive A Nuclear Disaster Date: February 3, 2011 Source: Inside Edition Abstract : It's the scenario we dread, terrorists detonate a nuclear bomb in a U.S city. Hollywood depicts how they envision this disaster. But if it really did happen, would you know what to do? It's estimated that if a nuclear device were detonated in Los Angeles, the fallout would cause 280,000 deaths and injuries among people who didn't take shelter. The government recently issued new guidelines on responding to a nuclear attack. The reports stress that sheltering is the best first response even though "sheltering goes against natural instincts to run from danger" (Inside Edition, 2011) . 26. U.S. Department of Homeland Security & NFL Partnership Only 2 days prior to Super Bowl XLV, U.S. Department of Homeland (DHS) Security Secretary Janet Napolitano stated that, "We are simply asking the American people to be vigilant, recognizing that our security is a shared responsibility that all of us must participate in...If a fan at the Super Bowl or any other American at any other place sees something that is potentially dangerous, then say something about it to local law enforcement or someone in authority." This was a calculated moved by DHS to put the responsibility of keeping the Super Bowl terror free onto the American public while giving herself and DHS plausible deniability in the aftermath. Title: Homeland Security Secretary Inspects Super Bowl Site, Says Fans Have 'Shared Responsibility' For Security At Game And Across the Country Date: February 4, 2011 Source: CNS News Abstract : Department of Homeland Security Secretary Janet Napolitano traveled to Dallas earlier this week to personally inspect the massive security operation surrounding the 45th Super Bowl game and to announce the "If You See Something, Say Something" campaign. "We are partnering this year with the NFL on our 'If You See Something, Say Something' campaign and launching that NFL partnership right here at the Super Bowl," Napolitano said during a press conference on Monday at Cowboy Stadium in Arlington, Texas where Sunday's game will be played. "The idea is simple," Napolitano said. "We are simply asking the American people to be vigilant, recognizing that our security is a shared responsibility that all of us must participate in." "If a fan at the Super Bowl or any other American at any other place sees something that is potentially dangerous, then say something about it to local law enforcement or someone in authority," Napolitano said. Napolitano announced that DHS has trained some 1,200 stadium staffers as "first observers" and that cargo going into the venue also will be screened using "non-intrusive inspection equipment" (CNS News, 2011) . II. Super Bowl XLV Evidence 27. Barack Obama's Super Bowl Party During Super Bowl XLV, U.S. President Barack Obama held a Super Bowl party/meeting in Washington D.C. where most of his cabinet and top officials were in attendance. The Washington D.C. Super Bowl party/meeting scenario also occurred during the 2009 and 2010 Super Bowl , despite it never occurring with any other presidential administration. It was an ingenious way for Obama to summons his entire cabinet and agency heads on a Sunday for an immediate response in the aftermath of a nuclear terror attack. The Obama administration would appear unified, composed, and resolute as Obama addressed the nation from the White House while being flaked by a majority of his cabinet and top Congressional members. Unlike the 2009 and 2010 Obama Super Bowl parties, all governmental personal needed in the aftermath of a nuclear attack were present at Obama's Super Bowl XLV party (Shaun Donovan, U.S. Secretary for Housing and Urban Development, Arne Duncan, U.S. Secretary of Education, Eric Holder, U.S. Attorney General, Lisa Jackson, Administrator of the Environmental Protection Agency (EPA), Janet Napolitano, Secretary of the U.S. Department of Homeland Security, Susan Rice, Ambassador to the United Nations, Kathleen Sebelius, Secretary of the U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, Eric Shinseki, U.S. Secretary of Veterans Affairs and Tom Vilsack, U.S. Secretary of Agriculture). Title: Obama's White House Super Bowl Party: See The Full Guest List Date: April 7, 2010 Source: Huffington Post Abstract : Barack Obama will be holding a White House Super Bowl party, just like last year , when one attendee said the party got " pretty rowdy ." The White House released the guest list for this year's party. Among the attendees are a handful of House members, one senator and almost ten cabinet members. Title: Obama's Super Bowl Party: Jennifer Lopez, Marc Anthony On Guest List Date: February 2, 2011 Source: Huffington Post Abstract : "The guest list for President Barack Obama's White House Super Bowl party includes entertainers Jennifer Lopez and Marc Anthony...A White House spokesman said about 100 people have been invited, including White House staff, family and friends such as Attorney General Eric Holder, Transportation Secretary Ray LaHood, Homeland Security Secretary Janet Napolitano and Sens. Pat Toomey and Robert Casey Jr. of Pennsylvania and congressman Reid Ribble of Wisconsin. (Huffington Post, 2011) . 28. The 485/1250 Empty Seats at Super Bowl XLV For the first time in modern history, there were empty seats at an NFL Super Bowl. Completed on May 27, 2009 , Cowboys Stadium was built to hold a maximum capacity crowd of 110,000, including standing room, but was somehow only able to seat 103,219 on its biggest day of February 6, 2011. Despite being the hottest ticket in town, 485 fans (recently upped to 1250) were allegedly barred from entering the game based on the NFL's excuse that their seats were not completed . A more likely explanation is that the "disguised terrorists" that the U.S. intelligence services warned may be inside Super Bowl XLV were likely slated to sit in the "uncompleted" seats. The 1250 seats were likely unavailable at game time due to a weapons cache that included suicide bomber belts which were stashed in and around the "uncompleted" seats. The 2009 Super Bowl JTA and a Family Security Matters article released roughly 10 days before Super Bowl XLV stated that suicide bomber would attack at sporting events. Coincidentally, the empty seats were strategically placed near exits just as stated in the Super Bowl XLIII: Joint Threat Assessment (2009). Suicide bomber were also mentioned in the Super Bowl XLV: Joint Threat Assessment (2011). Once the nuclear terror plot was exposed, it left those running the nuclear terror operation with a quandary. Since the explosives and weapons had already been planted in the Cowboys stadium, it was impossible to remove it prior to the game, hence the empty seats. The seats in question were then covered with a large black cloth and guarded the entire game by armed security guards . The "uncompleted" seats occurred in at least 4 locations throughout the Cowboy Stadium and on multiple levels. Allegedly, the NFL knew a week before that there may be an issue with the seats but failed to notify ticket holders. As evidenced by the follow-up seating snafu at the BCS NCAA College Football Championship , there is a concerted effort to make "seating issues" the norm and to muddy the waters regarding what really occurred at Super Bowl XLV. Title: Some Super Bowl Seats Not Completed Date: February 7, 2011 Source: ESPN Abstract : "Incomplete installation of temporary seats in a limited number of sections made the seats unusable...Stadium workers were covering the top corner sections of the upper deck behind one end zone two hours prior to kickoff. There were off-limits seats in the same upper-deck rows as seats that were deemed safe. Yellow police tape was used as a dividing line, with uniformed personnel also keeping folks away" (ESPN, 2011) . Title: Blame The Media: Press Gets Fans' Seats At BCS Championship Date: January 10, 2012 Source: ESPN Abstract : There was another ticket mix-up at a championship football game. Dozens of fans arrived at the Superdome for the Allstate BCS Championship Game between No. 1 LSU and No. 2 Alabama to find their seats were taken for auxiliary press seating Monday night. The top two rows of the upper deck were turned into an overflow area for the media, with one of the rows covered by tables. The mix-up is similar to a situation that occurred at last year's Super Bowl in Arlington, Texas, where some temporary seating had not been inspected and couldn't be used. Incidentally, the Super Bowl will be in the Superdome next season and auxiliary media seating will be needed for that game as well (ESPN, 2012) . Title: NFL Aims To Avoid Super Bowl Seating Snafu Date: January 27, 2012 Source: USA Today Abstract : The troublesome temporary seats that left the NFL with a black eye at last year's Super Bowl in North Texas should be a non-issue when the game is played at Lucas Oil Stadium on Feb. 5. That's because there will be only 254 of them. Frank Supovitz, the league's senior vice president for events, says the decision was made in March to dramatically scale back initial plans that included several thousand temporary seats. Last year's Super Bowl at Cowboys Stadium was infamous for a seating snafu that displaced 1,250 ticketholders because railings, seats and risers had not been installed (USA Today, 2012) . 29. Texas Governor Rick Perry's Super Bowl Alibi Despite Texas never hosting a Super Bowl until 2011, Texas governor Rick Perry was at Ronald Reagan's would-be 100th birthday party in California. This was a premeditated move to give Perry an alibi and safe-house outside of Texas, while also giving him a heart wrenching story to parrot while running in the 2012 U.S. Presidential campaign. Coincidentally, other Texas politicians also decided to pass on Super Bowl XLV. Title: Some Texas Politicians Are No-Shows At Super Bowl Date: February 6, 2011 Source: Star-Telegram Abstract : Some Texas politicians made news for NOT showing up at today's Super Bowl. Texas Gov. Rick Perry is in California, celebrating what would have been former President Ronald Reagan's 100th birthday. Apparently Lt. Gov. David Dewhurst and House Speaker Joe Straus had other plans as well. Many state and congressional lawmakers planned to watch the game at home or with family or friends (Star-Telegram, 2011) . 30. George W. Bush & Super Bowl XLV The situation regarding former U.S. President George W. Bush and Super Bowl XLV is highly suspicious. Bush, an NFL fan who previously attended big games in Texas, couldn't seem to make up his mind in regards to the biggest football game Texas had ever seen. Despite Texas never hosting a Super Bowl until 2011, Bush had other plans. A. On January 31, 2011, it is reported that George W. Bush and his wife Laura will attend Super Bowl XLV B. On February 6, 2011, it is reported that George W. Bush has cancelled his previously scheduled trip to Switzerland where he had planned to speak at a Jewish charity fundraiser. Alleged protests against Bush's war crimes were used as an excuse by Bush to cancel his trip to Switzerland. C. On February 6, 2011, attends Super Bowl XLV in Dallas, Texas. Evidentially, once the nuclear terror attack had been called off, Bush felt safe enough to attend Super Bowl XLV. During the game, Bush was repeatedly seen reading a book via an iPad like mechanism instead of watching the game. It is highly possibly that Bush was reading The Nuclear Bible ; after all, it made him change his plans at least twice in one day. Title: Bushes Will Attend Super Bowl, Clinton Not Date: January 31, 2011 Source: UPI Abstract : "It's been exciting being back in Dallas the week before the Super Bowl," Barbara Bush said. "Neither Jenna nor I can stay for the game. I've got to get back to work." While George and Laura Bush plan to attend the game, former President Bill Clinton won't be able to make it. Dallas Cowboys owner and President Jerry Jones invited Clinton to the game, but the former president reportedly asked for a rain check (UPI, 2011) . Title: George W. Bush Cancels Trip To Switzerland Amid Calls For Protests & War Crimes Investigation Date: February 6, 2011 Source: UPI Abstract : Former President George W. Bush was forced to cancel a trip to Switzerland amid concerns of massive protests and calls from human rights groups to investigate his administration for war crimes...The ex-prez learned on Friday his invite to speak at an event in Geneva hosted by the United Israel Appeal, a Jewish charity, had been nixed" (New York Daily News, 2011) . Title: Stars Come Out To Watch The Super Bowl Date: February 7, 2011 Source: The Telegraph Abstract : Celebrities streamed into Cowboys Stadium to watch the Green Bay Packers beat the Pittsburgh Steelers 31 to 25. Hugh Jackman, John Travolta, Adam Sandler, Jennifer Aniston, Catherine Zeta-Jones and Michael Douglas were among the film stars cheering on their teams from the sidelines. Owen Wilson and Jamie Foxx - who both grew up in North Texas - also watched the game. As Lea Michele of "Glee" sang "America the Beautiful," the gigantic screen in the middle of the stadium flashed to former President George W. Bush and former first lady Laura Bush, who made their home in Dallas after he left office (Telegraph, 2011) . 31. 9/11 Deja Vu: Clinton & Gore Leave U.S. Coincidentally, just before the 9/11 Terror Attacks, former U.S. President Bill Clinton was convenientyl left for Australia while former U.S. Vice President Al Gore left for Austria. Title: Clinton's Fight Against Terrorism Date: February 11, 2009 Source: CBS News Abstract : The 42nd president of the United States was in Australia when the Sept. 11 attack occurred. "I remember it vividly," recalls Mr. Clinton, who says his first thought was that "Osama bin Laden did this" (CBS, 2009) . Title: On 911...An Ill Wind Blew Clinton To Australia Date: January 25, 2006 Source: Rense Abstract : Al Gore also was 'out of town' on 9/11. IN AUSTRIA OF ALL PLACES for the Conference for Internet and Technology Austria (Rense, 2006) . 32. Super Bowl XLV Cancellations On Super Bowl XLV and the days leading up to it, at least a dozen cancellations occurred in respect to a number of both public and private events without a lot of public explanation. In many cases, the celebrities and professional athletes actually left town prior to the big game, despite traveling to Dallas, Texas, specifically to watch Super Bowl XLV. Based on the viral nature of The Nuclear Bible , it is highly plausible that information regarding an impending terror attack reached people on the ground in Dallas, Texas, who then decided to skip town. A. Canceled: Super Bowl Concert (Dallas Voice, 2011) B. Canceled: Warren Sapp Superlegends Super Bowl Bash (Z Events, 2011) C. Canceled: The Big Ante Super Bowl Party Charity Event with Patrick Crayton (Super Sunday HQ, 2011) D. Canceled: Michael Vick Super Bowl Party (Huffington Post, 2011) E. Canceled: Everson Griffin Super Bowl Party (ESPN, 2011) F. Canceled: Arlington Community Super Bowl Watch Party (Star-Telegram, 2011) G. Canceled: Prince Concert (Billboard, 2011) H. Canceled: Erykah Badu Concert (Dallas Observer, 2011) I. Canceled: Snoop Dogg Appearance (Fox, 2011) J. Canceled: Michael Sorrentino aka "The Situation" Appearance (Fox, 2011) K. Canceled: Adrian Peterson All-In Celebrity Poker Tournament (AdrianPeterson.com) L. Canceled: Former U.S. President George W. Bush's Trip to Switzerland (NY Daily News, 2011) III. Post Super Bowl XLV Evidence 33. U.S. Invasion of Libya Exactly 1 week after Super Bowl XLV, the U.S. and NATO attacked Libya for no apparent reason. This sudden and unprovoked attack was likely done in an attempt to divert immediate attention from what transpired in Dallas, Texas, and to set up Libya as a future Al Qaeda state to menace the West for years to come. As evidenced by the video below, an Al Qaeda flag is now flying in Benghazi, Libya. Title: 2011 Libyan Civil War Date: February 15, 2011 Source: Wikipedia Abstract : The 2011 Libyan civil war, also known as the Libyan Revolution , is an ongoing armed conflict in the North African state of Libya being fought between forces loyal to Muammar Gaddafi and his regime and those seeking to depose him. The situation began on 15 February 2011 as a series of peaceful protests which were met with military force by the Gaddafi regime (Wikipedia, 2011) . 34. NFL Security Chief Resigns after Super Bowl XLV Roughly 9 weeks after Super Bowl XLV, the head of NFL Security, Milt Ahlerich, suddenly retired. Ahlerich's abrupt retirement clearly indicates that the NFL was party to the Super Bowl XLV nuclear terror plot and subsequently "cleaned house" in the aftermath. Title: NFL Names A New Security Chief Date: April 12, 2011 Source: NBC Sports Abstract : NFL V.P. of security Milt Ahlerich retired last week after 16 years on the job...NFL spokesman Greg Aiello has announced via Twitter that Ahlerich will be succeeded by Jeff Miller . Miller, the former Commissioner of the Pennsylvania State Police, joined the NFL in 2008. Among other things, he implemented the in-stadium fan code of conduct (NBC Sports, 2011) . 35. Osama bin Laden Assassinated Roughly 12 weeks after Super Bowl XLV, the U.S. government killed Osama bin Laden on May 1, 2011 , despite multiple news sources confirming that bin Laden actually died on December 26, 2001 . It is highly probable that the staged death of bin Laden was executed due to the Super Bowl XLV nuclear terror being exposed and the U.S. government felt it necessary to change up their nuclear terror strategy. Coincidentally, Osama bin Laden was killed in Pakistan, the Super Bowl nuclear terror scapegoat. Subsequently, Pakistan will forever be linked to bin Laden as the country where the world's most notorious terrorist was allegedly hiding. Title: Osama Bin Laden Killed In US Raid On Pakistan Hideout Date: May 2, 2011 Source: Guardian Abstract : Osama bin Laden, mastermind of the 11 September 2001 attacks and the world's most wanted man, has been killed in a US operation in north-western Pakistan, Barack Obama has announced. US special forces launched a helicopter-borne assault on a closely guarded compound in Abbottabad, 30 miles north-east of Islamabad, on Sunday night, Obama and US officials said (The Guardian, 2011) . 36. Top Nuclear Scientist "Commits Suicide" Almost 2 month after Super Bowl XLV, nuclear scientist Rodger Lynn Dickey (see article below) died a horrible death which was immediately called a suicide. Dickey's death is suspicious for a number of reasons: A. The death of Dickey came roughly six weeks after Super Bowl XLV. B. The death of Dickey occurred in New Mexico, a neighboring state to Texas where the failed nuclear terror plot took place. C. According to New Mexico undersheriff Ed Romero who investigated Dickey's death, " been working in New Mexico for a while". Romero's statement contradict Dickey's own resume which shows that he had been working in New Mexico for only 5 months. D. Dickey died while falling 650 feet off the Gorge Bridge which raises concerns about foul play and the possibility of assassination. E. Has Dickey committed suicide as alleged, it is unlikely that his rental car would be found parked in the middle of the bridge in the westbound lane. Suicides tend to be more of a thought out process rather than a spur of the moment thing. More than likely, Dickey was flowed, forced to pull over, take out at gunpoint and thrown over the bridge. F. Despite the fact that a suicide/murder investigation can takes weeks, months or even years, the New Mexico authorities state within 24 hours that Dickey committed suicide by jumping off the 650 foot bridge. The authorities also reported that Dickey wrote a suicide note, but that "it does not specifically give his intentions." G. According to Dickey's resume , Dickey worked as a Senior Nuclear Engineer from October 2010 until his death in March of 2011 for both ENREGS, Inc. and EnergX LLC . According to both his resume and the article which reported his death, Dickey worked in Albuquerque, New Mexico for ENREGS, and therefore could not have also worked for EnergX LLC who only has offices in Tennessee, Washington and Colorado. H. Coincidentally, EnergX LLC is a privately held corporation that according to their website has "experienced personnel to support the design, build, and licensing of new commercial nuclear power facilities" and deals specifically in radioactive waste management. Due to the failed Super Bowl nuclear terror plot, there was likely the need for a nuclear scientist to remove the thermonuclear weapon from its location in Cowboys Stadium. I. For roughly 11 years (December of 1999 until October of 2010), Dickey's employment record as a nuclear scientist is mysteriously missing . Who was Dickey working for during this period? Was Dickey part of a secret U.S. government nuclear terror program? While one can only speculate as to where Dickey was employed during his absence, he did work for the U.S. Nuclear Regulatory Commission from 1977 until 1978. J. Had Dickey, an expert in nuclear safety programmatic assessment, regulatory compliance, hazard assessment, safety analysis, safety basis documentation, nuclear engineering design and application, nuclear waste management, project management, and risk management actually been involved in the failed Super Bowl XLV nuclear terror plot, it makes sense that he would be liquidated as witnesses in the aftermath. While there is no direct evidence linking Dickey to the Super Bowl nuclear terror plot, it stands to reason that there was a secret government program in the works to plot, plan, implement and execute the numerous locational, logistical, electrical, chronological, environmental and security related factors involved in a nuclear terror plot of that magnitude. In all likelihood, Dickey was the lead nuclear scientist running the program. His mysterious 11 year absence from the field of nuclear science along with his abnormal death all indicate that Dickey was ultimately disposed of along with his 5 Russian colleagues (see below) in the aftermath of the failed Super Bowl nuclear terror plot. Title: Body In Rio Grande Gorge Identified As Scientist Date: March 23, 2011 Source: Taos News Abstract : Taos County Sheriff's Office stated Tuesday (March 22) that they have identified the body found in the R'io Grande Gorge last Friday (March 18) as belonging to a nuclear scientist from Washington state. Undersheriff Ed Romero said that Rodger Lynn Dickey, 56, died after he jumped from the Gorge Bridge. Dickey, a scientist working on contract with Sand'ia Laboratory, was originally from Richland, Wash. "He'd been working in New Mexico for a while," Romero said. "He did leave a note, but it does not specifically give his intentions." Romero said that a vendor setting up at the bridge for the day called the police when Dickey's rental car was found parked in the middle of the bridge in the westbound lane (Taos News, 2011) . 37. The 5 Dead Russian Nuclear Scientists Roughly 5 months after Super Bowl XLV, five Russian nuclear scientists (see article below) died in a mysterious and suspicious plane crash. Their timely deaths are suspicious for a number of reasons: A. The cluster of dead Russian nuclear scientists came roughly five months after Super Bowl XLV. B. The deaths of the Russian nuclear scientists came roughly three months after American nuclear scientist Rodger Lynn Dickey was found dead. Nuclear scientists are rare and don't die very often, especially 5 at a time and 6 in three months. C. The suspicious plane crash in which the Russian nuclear scientists died raises questions and concerns about foul play and the possibility of assassination. D. The post-mortem allegations that the Russian nuclear scientists were helping Iran with their alleged nuclear program at behest of the Russian government never made the mainstream news, despite it being breaking news. E. By insinuating that the Russian nuclear scientists were helping Iran with their nuclear ambitions, it invites the possibility that they may have been assassination victims of the Israeli Mossad, a convenient and obvious way to dismiss the deaths, especially when purposely written into the original story line. F. Had Israel assassinated the Russian nuclear scientists in Russian territory, it would have been a blatant act of war. If the assassinations itself didn't start a war, it would have at least sparked an international fire-storm over Mossad's assassination program. G. Despite the fact that a plane crash investigation generally takes months or even years to complete, the Russian government stated within 72 hours that there was "no official suspicion of foul play" and that human error and technical malfunction was to blame. H. The Russian nuclear scientists that died just happened to be involved in the set-up and development of nuclear plants. The education and training of the nuclear scientists would likely be the type needed in the set-up and development of a nuclear weapon at an off-site location, such as the Super Bowl. I. Had the Russian nuclear scientists actually been involved in the failed Super Bowl XLV nuclear terror plot, it makes sense that they would be liquidated as witnesses in the aftermath. While there is no direct evidence linking the 5 deceased Russian nuclear scientists to the Super Bowl XLV nuclear terror plot, it stands to reason that there was a secret government program in the works to plot, plan, implement and execute the numerous locational, logistical, electrical, chronological, environmental and security related factors involved in a nuclear terror plot of that magnitude, especially one involving a stadium, a football game, and live TV. Coincidentally, an electrician working at the new Dallas Cowboys stadium also died while wiring the stadium for electricity. Title: Scientists Who Helped Iran With Nuke Plant Died in Russian Plane Crash Date: June 23, 2011 Source: Fox News Abstract : Five scientists killed in Monday's Russian plane crash assisted in the development of Iran's nuclear plant...Scientists Andrei Tropinov, Sergei Rizhov, Gennadi Benyok, Nicolai Tronov and Valery Lyalin worked at the Bushehr nuclear power plant and helped to complete construction of it. The five scientists were employed at the Hydropress factory, a member of Russia's state nuclear corporation, according to Haaretz.com. Russian officials say there was no foul play in the plane crash that killed 45 people despite other similar accidents and plane crashes involving Iranian nuclear scientists. "Although Iranian nuclear scientists have in the past been involved in unexplained accidents and plane crashes, there is no official suspicion of foul play," a Russian source told the Associated Press. Russian investigators say that human error and technical malfunction caused the deadly crash (Fox News, 2011) . 38. Ron Paul's 3rd Party Run Although Ron Paul has emphatically stated that he will never run 3rd party in the 2012 U.S. Presidential election, it will happen. The only way Obama will ever win a second term in the White House is if Paul runs 3rd party and takes away the crucial independent votes that Republican presidential candidate Mitt Romney needs to win the presidency. Unfortunately, Paul's future flip-flop is a bold and calculated move to guarantee Obama another four years in office in which America will no doubt see the face of nuclear terrorism. 39. Super Bowl L (2016) in Dallas Texas Should U.S. President Barack Obama win the 2012 U.S. Presidential election, he will be in the White House for Super Bowl L in 2016. Coincidentally, it has just been reported that Dallas, Texas will likely host the Super Bowl in 2016. Therefore, the 50th Super Bowl will return to Dallas, Texas, the crime scene where the first planned nuclear terror attack was thwarted. If David Chase Taylor author of The Nuclear Bible is not granted asylum in Switzerland, he will likely be forced out of Switzerland and picked up by U.S. or NATO intelligence services. Once arrested, Taylor will not be able to serve as a nuclear terror witness and will likely be disappeared, tortured and killed. 40. An Indictment of Nuclear Terror Due to the magnitude of nuclear terror and the implications that it brings, any suspects in the Super Bowl XLV nuclear terror plot will likely resort to plausible deniability. This refers to the denial of blame in loose and informal chains of command where upper rungs quarantine the blame to the lower rungs, and the lower rungs are often inaccessible, meaning confirming responsibility for the action is nearly impossible. In the case that the Super Bowl XLV nuclear terror plot becomes public, high-ranking officials in the Obama administration may deny any awareness of such act or any connection to the agents used to carry out such acts. Despite the anticipated denials, indictments must be filed. When it comes to legal question of indictment, there is none better than famed former Los Angeles County District Attorney Vincent Bugliosi , author of " The Prosecution of George W. Bush for Murder ". Aside from his successful prosecution of Charles Manson in 1970, Bugliosi has successfully prosecuted 105 out of 106 felony jury trials, including 21 murder convictions without a single loss, in his stellar career at the L.A. County District Attorney's Office. According to Bugliosi, there are five basic types of legal questions that must be posed prior to indicting a person or administration with a murder, or in this case, conspiracy to commit nuclear terror: A. Did the defendant(s), or did they not, conspire to commit nuclear terror? B. If so, was there, or was there not, a legal justification, such as self-defense, for the act of nuclear terror? C. Was the intent to kill via nuclear terror premeditated? D. At the time of the act, did the defendant(s) have malice aforethought (intent to kill)? E. Could conspiracy to commit murder be proved beyond a reasonable doubt? It is now up to the American public to forward the information surrounding The Nuclear Bible to District Attorneys throughout America. Once the facts of the case are reviewed, it is likely only a matter of time before politicians, sheriffs, and law enforcement officials subpoena, depose, and indict the following suspects: A. U.S. President Barack Obama B. U.S. Secretary of State Hillary Clinton C. U.S. Secretary of Homeland Security Janet Napolitano D. NFL Commissioner Roger Goodell E. VP of NFL Security Milt Ahlerich F. NFL Spokesman Greg Aiello, Cowboys G. Dallas Cowboys owner Jerry Jones H. Former U.S. President George W. Bush I. Texas Governor Rick Perry J. All 260 U.S. Ambassadors While the aforementioned names are by no means a complete list of the nuclear terror suspects, it is a great start in what will eventually become the trial of the century. Conclusion The marriage of terror and the Super Bowl was first made in a 1977 film entitled Black Sunday , wherein Arab terrorists hijacked a blimp, loaded it with explosives and tried to attack the Super Bowl. Fourteen years later, Tom Clancy's book entitled The Sum of All Fears depicted a nuclear bomb being detonated inside an NFL stadium. More than likely, the plan to terrorize the Super Bowl and its live TV audience with nuclear terror has been plotted and planned for at least 30 years. The Nuclear Bible exposes this master plan in full and has exposed ALL aspects of the nuclear terror conspiracy. The evidence presented within this article is only a fraction of the information contained within The Nuclear Bible . The free ebook is over 1,000 pages in length and contains over 1,000 sources which ultimately connect the dots of the nuclear terror conspiracy. The combined research of David Chase Taylor took over 1 year to compile, organize, and document, and it is foolish to believe that nuclear terror threat will disappear based on one major setback. More than likely, the nuclear terror plan will be repackaged, rebranded, eventually resurface at the World Cup or another live sporting event. Exposing the Super Bowl XLV nuclear terror conspiracy will do for the World what 9/11 Truth has done for America, namely, open millions of minds to state sponsored terrorism and the decrepit state of government. Therefore, please forward the information contained within The Nuclear Bible to mainstream and alternative news outlets worldwide while we still have the free internet. http://truthernews.wordpress.com/2012/03/04/the-nuclear-assassination-of-america-exposed/ http://www.liveleak.com/view?i=7fd_1366474955 Vegas Street Prophet The Nuclear Assassination Of America Exposed - The Nuclear Bible: A False-Flag Nuclear Terror Conspiracy Super Bowl XLV, Nuclear Terror Conspiracy, false flag attempt, treasonous Federal Government agents, U.S. Department of Homeland Security, FBI, the Dallas Police Department, the Arlington Police Department, the United States Northern Command, the National Wed, 24 Apr 2013 20:32:45 -0400 http://www.liveleak.com/view?i=02e_1366849905 True Prophet Civil War in America Within 90 Days - Get Ready! Tuesday, April 2, 2013 6:28 % of readers think this story is Fact. Add your two cents. (Before It's News) I never like to predict dates, but this one is obvious. And if I am wrong, it won't be by much, maybe a few weeks. It's not because I have insider information, it's because of the way things are unfolding. When you put them all together, the result can only be a full blown bloody revolution of the people against a tyrannical government. America has always been the "land of the free and the home of the brave". The American spirit built this land and all Americans take great pride in their heritage and their accomplishments. And rightfully so. But things have changed. Really changed, and not for the better. Since 2008 when we had the financial meltdown, Americans have been faithful and patient, waiting for the government to make things good again. But instead of them doing that, they have instead made things worse. Unemployment is high, gas is high, wages are low, the debt is high, sentiment is low, the future looks bleak, but Washington is living high on the hog. Wall Street and Washington are not suffering, but the rest of the people are. Corruption is out in the open, new laws and executive orders are a weekly event, all of which take away more liberties and freedoms from the people. Governments don't serve the people anymore, they only serve the banksters and big business. How much longer will the people put up with this? When a society reaches this point, only one of two things can happen. Either the government changes it's policies and begins to work for the good of the people again, or the people revolt. In this case, the chances of the government backing down is almost impossible because they are controlled by the elite. And the elite have their agenda laid out. So that leaves only one option; revolution. But will it be a peaceful demonstration demanding change, or will it be violent. The peaceful process is usually tried first because no one wants a war. And if that doesn't work, then each man has to fight for his rights. But I believe we will skip the peaceful process this time and here's why. Most Americans know that their system is totally corrupt. Wall Street, Washington, the FBI, the CIA, DHS, and the Supreme Court just to mention a few are all puppets of the shadow government. What chance does an American stand to fight a peaceful war against tyranny with such odds against them? It's not even worth trying, the corruption is so widespread. Look at what happened to Joe Arpaio. His Cold Case Posse has proven that Obama's birth certificate is a fraud. But now he is not able to get any government department or official to take it to the next step. They shut him down. So what chance do you think you have? This is what the American people are up against and they know it. So all that is left is a violent revolution in the name of Liberty, Freedom, and to Defend the Constitution. I don't believe the American people will start the war. The war will be started by one of these three events. A financial event, a gun event, or a false flag event. One of these will be the last straw. The whole world is in financial crisis. America is deeply in debt. The stock market and the bond markets are overbought and ready for a major correction. The derivatives market is very fragile and could crack at any time. The banking crisis starting in Cyprus could spread to Europe and America very quickly. The US dollar is quickly losing it's reserve currency status. No matter where you look in the financial sector there are major problems just waiting to happen. Any one of these could set off a chain reaction which would escalate into war. If it is a gun event then I think a revolution will break out immediately. The American people realize that if they give up their guns they will become the elite's slaves. They will not do that. If they refuse to comply, the government will send out their goons to try to seize the guns. This will produce pockets of resistance which could easily escalate into a full blown revolution. The last possibility would be a false flag event which the government would create in order to bring in martial law. This is the most likely of all events because it would fit their timeline and they could manifest it whenever the time is right. It could be any type of event as long as it produces the desired results. And it would give them the most options and again make it look like they are just trying to help keep law and order. And it would give them justification to impose martial law. Why do I say 3 months? Because DHS is moving their armoured vehicles around the country. The plastic "fema coffins" are being transported to various camps. They are getting their personnell organized. But the main reason is because the elite want to get on with their agenda before too many people wake up. They have many things on the back burner right now. They have to deal with Syria. They need to have their war with Iran. They have to deal with North Korea. The Middle East is a mess. They need to get the home front under control and martial law in place so that they don't have to bother Congress for permission anymore, they can just do it. Once the home front is secured, they can devalue the dollar, fight all their wars, crash the economy, it's all within reach, and it's all for "the good of the nation". Because of the nearness of these events, it is most important to get ready for what is coming. Hunker down with food and water and whatever other supplies you will need. Put your affairs in order. Prepare for the worse and hope for the best. And above all....make peace with God. Jesus said "Unless a man is born again he cannot enter the kingdom of heaven". Before you go into battle.....get born again. To find out how go to http://www.ItsHisStory.com. It's a very brave thing to fight for one's country and for freedom, and against tyranny, but one has to also consider that there will be casualties. If you're born again and happen to be one of those casualties, you will be rewarded with a home in heaven and all that you have fought for will be worth it. Wouldn't it be absolutely awful to fight so hard for freedom and then to spend eternity with the devil and the tyrants and the elite? That would be totally counter-productive wouldn't it? Get on a winning team first, then go fight for what is right. God Bless You and God Bless America! http://beforeitsnews.com/alternative/2013/04/civil-war-in-america-within-90-days-get-ready-2610162.html Homeland Security Insider Warns Orchestrated Collapse of U.S. dollar 'has begun' Wednesday, April 3, 2013 10:28 % of readers think this story is Fact. Add your two cents. (Before It's News) Homeland Security insider warns orchestrated collapse of U.S. dollar 'has begun' Tuesday, April 02, 2013 by: Jonathan Benson, staff writer (NaturalNews) The countdown clock is ticking as the insanely evil cabal known as the "global elite" prepares its final moves for a complete world takeover. As relayed by Canada Free Press (CFP), an insider at the U.S. Department of Homeland Security (DHS), which is America's very own reanimation of the Nazi SS, recently delivered an ominous warning that America's days are numbered, and that Americans basically need to ready themselves for the worst, which is yet to come. Not only is a complete collapse of the U.S. dollar on the very near horizon, according to the unnamed source, but a single, uniform currency system is already in the works to take its place. All that needs to happen now is for the final hammer to drop, so to speak, an event to truly shake the people and wake them out of their drunken, entertainment-imbibed stupors. But when this finally happens, it will already be too late for anyone to actually do anything about it. "The first shots in a global economic takeover were fired in Cyprus," explains Doug Hagmann from CFP about the situation as it is currently playing out. "It is a plan for a one world Communist economy where the 'middle class' will be wiped out through a series of events that will have the same ultimate effect as we are seeing in present day Cyprus." And just what, exactly, happened in Cyprus? The mainstream media claims it was a simple emergency "tax deal," a "levy" designed to pull the country out of crisis. But in reality, the people of Cyprus, and those with money in Cyprus banks, were literally robbed of untold billions of dollars by the central bankers, who overnight imposed an unannounced freeze on a large portion of depositors' money. According to more recent reports, up to 40 percent of depositors' cash could be apprehended as part of the deal. Federal Reserve recently stole more than 25 percent of Americans' savings and investments with 'quantitative easing' scam But what is happening in Cyprus is also happening in the U.S. Very few Americans, it turns out, are aware of the fact that the Federal Reserve's quantitative easing scheme, which intentionally injects more paper money into the general money supply, causes inflation. And inflation leads to devaluation of money, which in essence is just another form of stealing from the people to bail out the central bankers. Though these cash injections might lead to immediate economic jump starts, they never last, and the long-term consequence of their repeated use is hyperinflation and destruction of the currency. And the unfortunate truth of the matter is that all levels of government have been infiltrated with globalists serving the interests of the central bankers at the expense of the people. "The plan for a global currency or a one world economic order is a matter that transcends political parties," writes Hagmann. "Those who continue to argue in the Republican-Democrat meme are doing nothing more than providing entertainment to distract people from the real issue, that of the global elite versus the rest of us." "The top of the pyramid in this Ponzi scheme is filled with members of both U.S. political parties who are systematically pillaging us and our future generations into financial debt, bondage and slavery. It is a plan that has been in the works for centuries. The problem, however, is that we have been conditioned not to think that big. Yet, the lie is that big." Sources for this article include: http://canadafreepress.com/index.php/article/53842 http://canadafreepress.com/index.php/article/53832 Learn more: http://www.naturalnews.com/039744_US_dollar_collapse_Federal_Reserve.html#ixzz2PQ5MSLYK <!-- --><!-- --> Articles Related to This Article: o Financial alert: Germany's Constitutional Court decision either means a rapid Eurozone financial collapse, or inevitable hyperinflation o 14 signs that the collapse of our modern world has already begun o Burning down the house - the coming global financial firestorm o Should you leave the USA before the collapse? Words of wisdom from someone who tried o Breakthrough honeybee drugs to treat Colony Collapse Disorder (satire) o Just launched: Surthrival Series features Daniel Vitalis, Health Ranger teaching lifesaving principles of urban preparedness Learn more: http://www.naturalnews.com/039744_US_dollar_collapse_Federal_Reserve.html#ixzz2PQ5ah34W NESARA- Restore America - Galactic News 2013-04-03 10:21:21 Source: http://nesaranews.blogspot.com/2013/04/homeland-security-insider-warns.html http://beforeitsnews.com/alternative/2013/04/homeland-security-insider-warns-orchestrated-collapse-of-u-s-dollar-has-begun-2611254.html The Greatest Story Ever Told About The Greatest Man That Ever Lived Get on a Winning Team - Here's God's Free Gift To You! At Christmas time, when the presents are under the tree, there is a gift there with your name on it waiting to be opened. It was bought for you by someone who loves you. But, even though it has your name on it, it is not yours until you receive it and open it. In the same way there is another FREE GIFT with your name on it waiting to be opened. This FREE GIFT is the gift of salvation which Jesus Christ bought for you becaues He loves you. He paid for your sins by dying in your place because he knew that you couldn't pay for them. Now he offers you this FREE GIFT so you could spend eternity in heaven with Him. To receive your FREE GIFT, thank Jesus for dying in your place and ask him to forgive your sins and to be your Lord and Savior. Then you can open your FREE GIFT and here's what you will find inside. 1. Every sin you ever committed will be totally forgiven. 2. Jesus will prepare a place in heaven for you so that when you die you will go to heaven to be with him forever. 3. He will be your best friend, someone you can talk to about anything. And he will always help you and watch over you. Jesus wants you to have this FREE GIFT! Jesus wants to be your best friend! Do you want to be his? If you do, then take a minute to tell him so right now. Jesus said " I am the way and the truth and the life. No one comes to the Father except through me. (John 14:6) When I first read this many years ago, I thought that either Jesus was who he said he was, the Son of God, or else he was the biggest liar that ever lived because who else would say something like that. Jesus said that there is only one way to get to God, and that is through him. There are teachings that say that there are many ways to get to God. Jesus said that is not true, there is only one way and He is the only way. The reason for this is because he is the only one that died for our sins. No one else did. And for us to spend eternity with God, our sins have to be forgiven. Hebrews 9:22 tells us that "without the shedding of blood there is no forgiveness". Jesus was the only one that fulfilled that requirement. We deserved death, but because God loves us so much, he gave his Son who was the perfect sinless sacrifice to die for our sins so that we could be re-connected to Him. Jesus said " I tell you the truth, no one can see the kingdom of God unless he is born again. You should not be surprised at my saying You must be Born Again" (John 3:3 & 7) What this means is that you were already born once by entering physical life. You now need to be born spiritually. This goes way back to Adam and Eve. God placed them in a beautiful garden called the Garden of Eden. He said that they could eat from any tree in the garden except the tree of the knowledge of good and evil or they would surely die. They disobeyed God and ate from it. That is when they died spiritually. Ever since then man has been dead spiritually, not having a relationship with God. Now Jesus made a way for us to be Born Again and to be re-connected to God. Jesus said "For God so loved the world that he gave his one and only Son, that whosoever believes in him shall not perish but have eternal life." (John 3:16) God made us a promise. If we accept his Son Jesus as our Saviour, he will give us eternal life with him in Heaven. That's a pretty good deal, who doesn't want to go to Heaven. All we have to do is believe in Jesus. God must sure love us alot if he went to that extent just to make a way for us to be re-connected to him. The word believe means to acknowledge, to trust in, and to rely upon in the original Greek. And that is what God wants us to do. Acknowledge that Jesus was the Son of God that died for our sins. Trust in him. And once you see what an awesome friend he is, to rely on him for everything. We can't lose. And God always keeps his promises. So if we do our part, we can be sure that God will do his part. I pray that you would chose to accept Jesus as your Saviour. It's easy to do, just tell him Thank You for dying for your sins and ask him to come into your life and be your Lord and Saviour. Just find a quiet place and pour out your heart to him. He is a great listener and will be more than happy to be your friend forever. You will find that he is the best friend you will ever have. If you don't want Jesus as your friend right now, that's okay. He will still love you and watch over you. And he will wait for you. When you are ready, he will welcome you with open arms any time you want him as your friend. All you have to do is ask whenever you are ready because he will never impose himself on you or ask you to do something you don't want to do....it's always your choice. He has already chosen you, now he wants you to choose him. He would love to have you spend eternity with Him in Heaven, but that is your choice, not his. I pray that you would choose to do so, even right now. Not only to make sure you go to Heaven, but also to have the best friend you could ever have until then. There is more information on different topics of the Bible on this website, just click on the link below. When you do ask Jesus to be your Saviour, talk to him every day, find a good Church to go to, and start reading your Bible to find out more about Jesus. It will Change Your Life like it changed mine and so many many other people's lives as well. God Bless You! John Stewart http://itshisstory.com/ Is t he Bible the Absolute True Word of God? Who Is God Anyway? Who Is Jesus ? Who is the Holy Spirit and What Does He Do? Are There Really Angels ? Who is Satan and What Did He Do? What is Heaven Like? What is Hell Like? What is Sin and What Isn't? What Does it Mean to Repent ? What Does it Mean to be Born Again ? Do I Need to be Baptis ed? Is There Also a Holy Spirit Baptism ? How and When Should We Pray ? What is Faith ? What is The Greatest Commandment ? What Does the Bible Say About Money ? Is it Necessary to Go To Church ? What Does God Think of Us ? What is the Difference Between The Law and The New Covenant ? Is My Name in the Book of Life ? Quick Study Helps Which You Can Use to Pray, Meditate, or Proclaim Out Loud Abortion - Psalm 127:3 Psalm 139:13-16 Alcohol - Romans 13:13-14 Ephesians 5:18 1 Corinthians 6:9-11 1 John 1:8-9 Anger - Ephesians 4:26-27 & 31-32 James 1:19-20 Galatians 5:22-23 Adultery - Hebrews 13:4 Proverbs 2:16-19 John 8:3-11 Anxiety - Philippians 4:6 1 Peter 5:7 Matthew 11:28-30 Backsliding - John 6:37 Hebrews 7:24-25 1 John 1:9 Luke 15:17-24 Bitterness - James 3:14-16 Ephesians 4:31-32 Matthew 6:14-15 Romans 12:14-21 Confusion - Jeremiah 10:23 James 1:5 John 8:12 John 14:26 Child Abuse - Psalm 127:3 Ephesians 6:4 2 Corinthians 5:10 Disappointment - Romans 8:28 Proverbs 14:12 Isaiah 55:8-9 Depression - Matthew 11:28-30 Romans 8:28 & 37 Philippians 4:13 2 Timothy 1:7 Divorce - Malachi 2:16 Matthew 19:3-9 1 Corinthians 7:10-15 Drugs - Romans 12:1 1 Corinthians 6:19-20 1 John 3:8 Despair - James 1:12 2 Thesolonians 3:3 Psalm 46:1 Envy - Psalm 37:1-2 Proverbs 23:17 Galatians 5:26 Faith - Romans 10:17 Matthew 17:20 Romans 5:1 Hebrews Chapter 11 Fear - Psalm 27:1 Isaiah 41:10 Hebrews 13:6 1 John 4:15-18 Failure - 1 Corinthians 15:58 Hebrews 10:35-36 Romans 14:4 Forgiveness - Psalm 103:10-12 Isaiah 43:25 Matthew 6:14-15 1 John 1:9 Fasting - Matthew 9:14-15 Matthew 6:16-18 Finances - Matthew 6:19-21 Matthew 6:33 Malachi 3:8-10 Philippians 4:18-19 Guidance - Proverbs 14:12 Jeremiah 10:23 Proverbs 3:5-6 Matthew 6:33 Guilt - 1 John 1:9 Matthew 6:14-15 Ephesians 2:4-7 Gossip - Leviticus 19:16 Luke 3:14 James 4:11-12 Greed - Colossians 3:5 Ephesians 5:3-5 1 Corinthians 6:9-11 Healing - Isaiah 53-4-5 Mark 11:24 1 John 5:14-15 James 5:14-16 Jeremiah 30:17 Homosexuality - Leviticus 20:13 1 Corinthians 6:9-11 Romans 6:11-13 Humble - Isaiah 66:2 1 Peter 5:5 Matthew 23:11-12 Hatred - Leviticus 19:17 1 John 2:9 and 4:20 Hope - Hebrews 11:1 Romans 8:24-25 1 John 3:2-3 Jealousy - 1 Corinthians 3:3 Galatians 5:19-21 Romans 13:13-14 Judging - Matthew 7:1-2 Luke 6:41-42 Romans 14:4 Lust - Romans 12:1 1 Corinthians 6:18-20 Romans 8:12-13 Colossians 3:1-10 Loneliness - Hebrews 13:5 John 6:37 John 14:15-18 John 14:23 Obeying - James 1:22 John 14:23-24 Luke 6:46-49 Occult - Deuteronomy 18:10-11 Galatians 5:19-21 Revelations 21:8 Patience - 2 Peter 3:9 1 Thessalonians 5:14 Psalm 37:7 Revelation 3:10 Pride - James 4:6 Proverbs 16:5 Proverbs 27:1-2 Pray - Luke 18:1-8 1 Peter 3:12 Mark 11:24 Persecution - 2 Timothy 3:12 James 1:2-4 John 15:20 Matthew 5:10-12 Rejection - Jeremiah 33:3 James 4:8-10 Psalm 100:5 John 6:37 Suffering - 2 Timothy 3:12 Romans 8:18 1 Peter 5:10 Suicide - John 10:10 Ephesians 2:10 1 Corinthians 6:19-20 Revelation 3:20 Selfishness - 1 Corinthians 10:24 2 Corinthians 9:6 Galatians 6:7-10 Sexual Sins - Ephesians 5:3 Galatians 5:19-21 1 Corinthians 6:12-20 Smoking - 1 Corinthians 6:19-20 Romans 12:1 2 Peter 2:19 Romans 6:12 Submission - Luke 22:25-26 Galatians 5:13 1 Timothy 2:5 1 Peter 5:1-4 Salvation - John 6:38-40 1 Timothy 2:4 2 Peter 3:9 Temptation - Genesis 4:6-7 James 1:13-15 1 Corinthians 10:13 Unpardonable Sin - 1 John 1:9 1 Timothy 1:12-13 Matthew 12:31-33 Weakness - Hebrews 4:15-16 Romans 8:26-27 2 Corinthians 12:9 Worry - Matthew 6:25-34 http://itshisstory.com/studies.html Our current financial situation was not bred out of incompetence, but by design DHS Insider update: It has begun - Doug Hagmann ( Bio and Archives ) Tuesday, March 19, 2013 (20) Comments Print friendly Subscribe Email Us Much like my high-level source within the U.S. Department of Homeland Security outlined in a series of interviews beginning last year, the orchestrated collapse of the U.S. dollar and the entire world's economic system has begun. The first shots in a global economic take-over were fired in Cyprus as my esteemed colleague and founding editor of Canada Free Press, Judi McLeod laid out in frank detail in her column yesterday and her follow up today . Please read it and heed her advice, or suffer the consequences of your own normalcy bias that such an event will not happen in the United States, Canada, or from wherever you might be reading this. It will, and the plan appears to be on schedule for a shot across the bow later this spring here in the West, with a more aggressive take-over starting sometime this fall, according to my source. The Plan To those needing a quick refresher, the plan is quite simple and can be summarized by the Clinton-era quip attributed to political strategist James Carville, "the economy, stupid" and the June 9, 2010 statement by former Obama czar Van Jones, Socialist extraordinaire, "top down, bottom up, inside out." It is a plan for a one world Communist economy where the "middle class" will be wiped out through a series of events that will have the same ultimate effect as we are seeing in present day Cyprus. Doug Hagmann's Insider series DHS Insider: Obama's cyber warriors & preparing for collapse The latest from "DHS Insider" Benghazi explained: Interview with an "Intelligence Insider" (Part III) Benghazi: Behind the scenes (Part II) Benghazi explained: Interview with an "Intelligence Insider" Based on the events in Cyprus, it should be quite clear to even the most vocal critic of the legitimacy of the information provided to me by my source within the DHS as published on this web site is no longer at issue. The U.S. dollar, the backbone of world currencies and the proverbial firewall preventing the erosion of our national sovereignty, is the ultimate target of a takedown by the global banking interests controlled by a handful of banks and families of the "royal elite." The plan for a global currency or a one world economic order is a matter that transcends political parties. Those who continue to argue in the Republican-Democrat meme are doing nothing more than providing entertainment to distract people from the real issue, that of the global elite versus the rest of us. The top of the pyramid in this Ponzi scheme is filled with members of both U.S. political parties who are systematically pillaging us and our future generations into financial debt, bondage and slavery. It is a plan that has been in the works for centuries. The problem, however, is that we have been conditioned not to think that big. Yet, the lie is that big. The parties Our current financial situation was not bred out of incompetence, but by design. The occupancy of Barack Hussein Obama as the putative President of the United States was a plan in the making long ago, to usher in this oppressive system where we will be left at the mercy of the global ruling class. It is not by accident that we have been prevented from knowing exactly who this man is, from the controversy of his birth records to his college transcripts and even his social security number. Contrary to what the state-controlled media wants you to believe, these questions have never been answered with any measure of authenticity. For example, does anyone honestly believe that it is merely a coincidence that Obama's alleged mother, Stanley Ann Dunham-Soetoro, just happened to work with Timothy Geithner's father, Peter Geithner, at the Ford Foundation in Indonesia? Is it reasonable to believe that the Republican party had no knowledge of the background of Barack Hussein Obama? Yet not one word from the Republican establishment as they not only watched, but facilitated the takeover of the United States from within. As I've written before, our nation is a captured operation. The plan was set into motion long ago, stemming back to the founding of the United States and the temporary resistance to the central banking system. In 1913, the creation of the Federal Reserve set the countdown clock in motion for the complete subjugation of the United States to the interests of the global bankers and the global elite. The secret supra-governmental cabals such as the Council on Foreign Relations and the Trilateral Commission worked behind the scenes, under the cover provided by the complicit media, to bring us to this point in history. Perpetual wars were induced to occupy the masses while the chess pieces were placed into their current positions. We are now about to pay the price for our inability or unwillingness to confront the establishment and incremental advancements leading to our own demise. DHS source: Everything is not "coming up roses" According to the most recent information provided to me from my source within the Department of Homeland Security known as "Rosebud," the final preparations are being made to deploy heavily armed federalized forces onto the streets of America. They will be deployed under the pretext of "restoring and maintaining order from the chaos brought about by the economic collapse," adding that "many will demand and embrace their deployment on the streets of America. They will get what they ask for, and more. " Much like the security theater we have seen following the attacks of 9/11, we will be subjected to the jack-booted control of a federal army whose allegiance is not to the American people, but to the very architects of the chaos. "This is the reason that drones are flying over U.S. cities and farmland, and gun control legislation is on the fast track for complete implementation," stated this source. "How can people look at the situation in Cyprus and not think it won't happen here? It will, and the blowback will be unlike this country has ever seen. Surveillance, disarming the public, and conditioning the people to believe it's for their own safety is and has been part of the plan all along. Anyone owing a gun will be demonized and described as contributing to the problem." "What happens when the middle class loses much of their wealth, or it is confiscated, by the stroke of a pen or a keyboard? What will the stores look like when people, unprepared due to the damn lies of the corporate media and the shills for the ruling elite, run to empty out everything they can get their hands on as the world, as they know it, collapses around them?" It was during my most recent contact with my source yesterday that he admitted that the situation will be blamed not on the bankers and the elected leaders who are raping us of our wealth and buying power, but on "right-wing, gun-toting Conservative 'militia' groups who believe that the situation is orchestrated." And, of course, it is orchestrated . "There is no Republican-Democrat argument to be made anymore. It's all political theater to keep the majority of the masses occupied while the true enemy has already captured both parties," he added. "They are all in on it, either knowingly or unwittingly, the takeover, that is. And it's getting harder to believe that there are any who are unwitting accomplices at this point." "When the curtain is pulled back to reveal the true agenda of a single digital world currency, the people who have been yelling the loudest about such 'conspiracy theories' will be specifically singled out and demonized. They will be blamed for causing the panic we will see, and of course, dealt with by the army we asked for, accepted and even tolerated." Anyone who still believes that the information provided by this insider is "doom porn" or some self-created fantasy need to look at the events taking place in Cyprus. It's coming to America. It has already begun. (20) Comments Copyright (c) Douglas Hagmann Douglas J. Hagmann and his son, Joe Hagmann host The Hagmann & Hagmann Report , a live Internet radio program broadcast each weeknight from 8:00-10:00 p.m. ET. Douglas Hagmann, founder & director of the Northeast Intelligence Network , and a multi-state licensed private investigative agency. Doug began using his investigative skills and training to fight terrorism and increase public awareness through his website. Doug can be reached at: director@homelandsecurityus.com Older articles by Doug Hagmann http://canadafreepress.com/index.php/article/53842 Meanwhile, pray that what is happening in Cyprus this weekend is not precedent setting for other nations EU theft of private bank accounts a "sacrifice" to mainstream media - Judi McLeod ( Bio and Archives ) Tuesday, March 19, 2013 (15) Comments Print friendly Subscribe Email Us The mainstream media downplaying of what is happening in the Mediterranean Island of Cyprus this weekend is already muddying the water. Tens of thousands of unwitting little people have had their bank accounts ripped off over the long weekend by their own government, in a fashion where their ripped off funds were already a fait accompli before word began to leak out over social media. Media downplaying notwithstanding, the unvarnished truth about what is happening in Cyprus is both precedent setting and staggering in dimension. Yet mainstream media reports are already describing the robbery of ordinary depositor's money as a "one-off levy", and writing "the first time a deal has called for savers to sacrifice some of their cash holdings". As the Brits, who have already come to the rescue of their military personnel and ex-patriots would say: "Bollocks!" The European Union is run by mainly socialist politicians whose agenda is based on the redistribution of assets and goods. America, on which so many other countries in the world are dependent, is now under the clutches of a Marxist president following the same playbook. Outgoing President Demetris Christofias of Cyprus is a Communist. They say Christofias was the "only" Communist in the EU, but how far away from Communism is Socialism? An indication about how the EU socialists feel about communists? Under the EU's rotating chairmanship, Christofias, the communist, chaired EU meetings from July 1st until the end of 2012. Describing the 9.9% levy on savings over C100,000 and a 6.75% levy on savings below C100,000 as a "one-off levy" would be akin to a caught-in-the-act bank robber saying he was only planning to rob the bank once. Stealing money from savers then describing it as sacrificing some of their cash holdings, is an outrage. The governments of our day never sacrifice, many getting rich while serving public office. The story of the Cyprus levy on savings is further clouded by media chatter about the Russian banks' cross-board loans to Cypriot-based Russian companies which totaled $30-40 bn at the end of 2012, or equal to 15-20 per cent of Russian banks' capital base in Russia, and 5-6 per cent of their gross corporate loans. Ordinary bank depositors should not lose out no matter how many cross-board loans to Cypriot-based Russian companies exist. Nor are big banks in bed with big government politicians an anomaly peculiar to the beleaguered Island of Cyprus. The hypocrisy of socialists in bed with big banks is jaw-dropping. Two days before Cyprus depositors were relieved of their cash, the Deutsche Bank's global head of FX strategy, Bilaf Hafeez gave a speech indicating the euro area needs a role model that people across Europe can respect. "I can only think of one figure that is respected by most Europeans and has never sinned, Jesus!" Hafeez said. (Business Insider, March 14, 2013) Incredible to note that the Deutsche Bank's research department transcribed Hafeez's speech and sent it out to clients in a note. The EU threw the image of the Savior over at their formation 14 years ago, replacing His image with that of Europa, Woman on a Bull, whose image is permanently parked in front of the EU Parliamentary Building in Strasbourg with a corresponding statue in front of the EU Commission Building in Brussels. Meanwhile, pray that what is happening in Cyprus this weekend is not precedent setting for other nations. If this blatant EU rip-off of its own people is allowed to stand, unscrupulous socialist politicians in office will set policy that forces their populations to sacrifice some of their cash holdings to greedy governments the world over. (15) Comments Copyright (c) Canada Free Press RSS Feed for Judi McLeod Judi McLeod is an award-winning journalist with 30 years' experience in the print media. A former Toronto Sun columnist, she also worked for the Kingston Whig Standard. Her work has appeared on Rush Limbaugh, Newsmax.com, Drudge Report, Foxnews.com, and Glenn Beck. Judi can be emailed at: judi@canadafreepress.com Older articles by Judi McLeod http://canadafreepress.com/index.php/article/53832 Should you leave the USA before the collapse? Words of wisdom from someone who tried Wednesday, December 14, 2011 by Mike Adams , the Health Ranger Editor of NaturalNews.com (See all articles...) (NaturalNews) One of the most common questions I'm asked today from people who are aware of what's really going on is, "Should I leave the USA to get away from the coming police state?" Three years ago, I would have said YES, but today, after having experienced such an effort myself and now having a clear understanding of the ramifications of such an effort, I must urge people to reconsider. As you'll read here, you may ultimately be far safer and more successful living right where you are, in your "home country," even if that home country becomes a police state. I've lived in many countries, by the way: Taiwan, Australia and Ecuador. I've traveled extensively throughout Asia, giving seminars in Singapore, Hong Kong and Malaysia. I've traveled across England, France, Spain and even Portugal. Spent quite a bit of time in Central America and South America. I speak decent Spanish and decent Chinese, so there's almost nowhere I go in the world that I can't speak to the local people in either English, Spanish or Mandarin Chinese. I've seen extreme wealth, extreme poverty and extreme corruption in all its world flavors, and I've seen what corruption does to nations and its populations, first hand . I don't claim to be a prophet of any kind, but today I'm a bit wiser, a bit more experienced and a bit less foolish than I was a few years ago, and I'd like to pass on whatever nuggets of wisdom might help you and your family prepare for the powerful global changes which have already begun to unfold. Here, I share with you five powerful realizations you need to keep in mind when considering where to locate (or relocate) before the collapse becomes a reality. (Time is growing short, so read up...) For starters, there is a universal truth you must accept if you hope to make a truly wise decision about where to locate: Corruption is everywhere. Realization #1 - Corruption is far worse outside the USA If you think the USA is corrupt, you should try living in Peru, or Bolivia, or Panama. And if you think that's corrupt, head over to Haiti for a double heaping serving of corruption. Yes, we may all legitimately complain about the USA, but from what I've seen everywhere around the world, the United States is still less corrupt than most places in the world . Yes, there are bad apples everywhere throughout local police, federal FBI agents and even the court system, but for every bad apple there are probably three times as many honorable people who are truly just trying to do their jobs. In years past, I served in a non-profit support role, the local police in Tucson, Arizona, and I came to know them as some of the most upstanding, honorable peace officers I've ever met. Yes, they had a history of outrageous corruption (which you'll find in every police force from time to time), but they rooted out that corruption and restored integrity to their operation. You'll find the same dedication to honest public service all across the nation, even if there is a little corruption that normally goes along with it. So don't make the mistake of thinking you can escape corruption by leaving the USA . You are actually likely to discover MORE corruption elsewhere. For example, in Ecuador, where I lived for two years and held a local driver's license, it wasn't unusual for me to be stopped at an armed military roadblock and asked questions. These were staffed with soldiers carrying what appeared to be variants of the standard U.S. issue M4 rifles (AR-15 in the civilian editions). They never gave me any trouble, it turns out. They asked a couple of questions and looked at my documentation, then waved me through. In fact, I had many friends in law enforcement in Ecuador, and I spoke with them regularly. Sure, they were a little corrupt, but not in an over-the-top criminal way like we see with the FBI in the United States actually masterminding terrorist plots and then magically "discovering" those plots just in time to halt them ( http://www.naturalnews.com/034325_FBI_entrapment_terror_plots.html ). Costa Rica has been described as a "police state" by numerous people who have visited or even lived there. Yes, the country if a beautiful paradise in terms of climate, and it is perhaps the most socially advanced nation in Central and South America, but like all such nations, it has a socialist police state mentality. South Americans love socialism , it turns out. And this has everything to do with preparedness... Realization #2 - Many cultures do not practice long-term preparedness thinking In observing all this first hand, I've come to the conclusion that the embracing of socialism throughout South America is the result of cultural short-term thinking . For example, throughout South America, people often buy prescription medicines one pill at a time. They buy a bag of twenty screws from the hardware store, then return to the store after they run out to buy another twenty. This is often infuriating to the "gringos" who are trying to build a house, for example, because they operate with the idea that you should just buy 5,000 screws all at once and have plenty to get the job done. I can assure you from first-hand experience that such a concept is completely alien to a great many South Americans (most notably in rural areas). I make no judgments about this, by the way. There are pros and cons on both sides of this equation. But in my experience living in Ecuador, finding people engaged in preparedness planning was virtually impossible unless they were of European descent. For example, rural Ecuadorians often buy a small baggy of spices in a quantity for cooking one meal . And in doing this kind of thing, they nickel-and-dime themselves into actually losing money because they don't take advantage of the purchasing efficiencies realized through long-term planning. The idea, for example, of buying large quantities of facial tissue at a Costco or Sam's Club is completely foreign to most South American cultures (more so in rural areas than urban). Even if they might save 40% from buying in bulk, their cultural tendency is to buy one tissue box at a time, paying a much higher overall price over time. This concept is also reinforced by the very heavy reliance on state-run lotteries throughout South America. In any nation, high participation in lotteries is a powerful demonstration that a culture lacks the cognitive coherence necessary for intelligent financial planning. You see this heavily reflected throughout Peru and Brazil, by the way. You'll even find this in many poorer areas of rural USA where the lack of mathematics education (and, perhaps, an irrational belief in luck) motivates many people to hand over their money to the state. That's why the mathematically inclined call the lottery "a tax on people who can't do math." There is, of course, an interesting up-side to short-term thinking, because the very same phenomenon might also be called "living in the moment." Some in the new age movement call it "the power of NOW." South Americans know all about the power of NOW, as you'll clearly see on a Sunday morning when driving your car down the road, weaving around drunken citizens sleeping in the ditches, sometimes still clutching an empty bottle of sugar cane alcohol. The night before, they all lived in "the now," you see, and they weren't necessarily thinking about the hangover implications that would inevitably arrive the next morning. You see, to actually get anything done in society, you have to live at least a little bit in the future. On the food production front, by the way, it is extremely difficult to buy a John Deere tractor in many Central and South American nations. Much of the food production there is still done by hand (not as much in Brazil, of course, where agricultural mechanization is in full swing...). In Texas, by comparison, John Deere tractors are available everywhere. More importantly, there are lots of people who know how to fix 'em. Given that a tractor is one of the most fundamental work multipliers in agriculture , if you hope to survive the coming collapse, you need a reliable tractor on your land in a community that's familiar with tractors, and you need a few hundred gallons of stored diesel fuel to power it through the disruptions. It's no exaggeration to say that one gallon of diesel fuel can replace the labor of twelve men working twelve hours . It's a powerful force multiplier if you own the right hardware. If you get a tractor, by the way, avoid all those more recent John Deere tractors which are fifty percent electronics and plastic. Buy the old ones, made out of iron and grit, because they're the only ones that will still operate after an electromagnetic pulse attack, in case you were wondering. Climate reveals a lot about the planning tendencies of any culture Getting back to the preparedness mentality of different cultures, climate shapes cultural tendencies, too. The climate in Central and South America is so much more amenable to easy food production (except at very high altitudes) that there really isn't a cultural impulse to engage in behaviors such as "storing food to survive the winter." With food literally falling off the trees year-round in places like Ecuador, Peru, Bolivia and Brazil, generations after generations of people there have settled into a rhythm of day-to-day living with relatively little planning. The very best preparedness planners, not surprisingly, are people whose ancestors survived harsh climates and brutal winters. A lack of planning in South American culture is also evident in the surprising lack of family planning you'll find there, where it's not unusual to find women with four, six or even ten children, none of which seems to own a decent pair of shoes. It makes you seriously wonder about the "thinking ahead" portions of the brain and why they have not been activated in some people. There is a part of the brain -- the future planning part -- that can imagine a particular future emerging as a result of today's actions and then use that imagined future to reshape today's actions in order to improve the future (which eventually becomes the NOW, of course, as you've no doubt noticed). People who are cognitively skilled at this process are, by definition, good planners. They tend to have better outcomes in life. Those who are poor at this skill, for whatever reason, tend to have poorer outcomes in life. Women's rights advocacy groups correctly point out that a lack of family planning among women usually stems from a cultural devaluing of the female, which then leads to a chronic lack of women's education, subsequently correlated to startlingly high birth rates. The best way to reduce birth rates in developing nations, it turns out, is to either build more schools or just go the Bill Gates route and vaccinate everyone into a state of total infertility. (If you're an evil globalist, it's so much easier to just inject women than educate them...) Why does all this matter? I've learned over the last few years that the best place to be in a collapse scenario is living around a bunch of other people who are also prepared because they are long-term thinkers and planners. You might want to live in a Mormon community, in other words, as they are typically the best prepared. You might also find some preparedness communities in places like Ecuador, Uruguay, Panama or Costa Rica where there exists a critical mass of preparedness-minded people who tip the scales in your favor. So that's definitely a solid option for those who are still intent on leaving the USA or Canada and looking for preparedness options elsewhere. I do know first-hand that there are some very viable ex-pat communities in both Panama and Costa Rica where a critical mass of aware citizens already exists. Lots of libertarians down there... but watch out for "retirement communities" in these countries, which are populated by people who have no interest in actively surviving anything because they figure they're close to dying anyway. You do NOT want to live around a whole city of people who culturally and habitually lean toward short-term thinking rather than long-term planning. A city full of starving children with mothers living in total poverty who can barely afford their next meal is not a good backdrop against which you want to build a survival retreat, especially if you're living out in the country by yourself. Read books by Jared Diamond ( http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jared_Diamond ) if you really want to understand the long-term implications of geography and climate on the development of human culture. You will come to understand that in cultures where food comes too easily, over time there comes to exist a systemic lack of long-term planning in the minds of the citizens. This is a red flag for anyone seeking a preparedness destination. Realization #3 - Don't be the foreigner Another important point to remember in all this is that if you're, let's say, a white person living in a white town in America, you blend in . You can walk around anonymously -- at the grocery store, the shopping mall, the gas station, whatever. But the minute you move to some country town in South America (or Thailand, or whatever), then you suddenly stick out like a sore thumb. In other words, if you're a 6' 1" white guy walking around a town of 5' 8" brown-skinned people, do ya think anyone will notice? You bet they will, and when they see a 6' 1" white guy walking around, what they really see is a walking ATM . You're a symbol of wealth, and the poorer the country you go to, the more wealth disparity you'll find, of course. And what you need to understand is that wealth disparity breeds contempt . So while you're driving around in a brand-new Toyota 4x4 (which I never did, by the way), the locals are looking at you and thinking to themselves that they could never afford that vehicle in their LIFETIME. Why does this matter? From a practical perspective, it means that in a social breakdown scenario, these people have an instant idea of where the goods are. Who has the money? The white people! Who has the nicest houses, cars and electronics? The white people! (Or "the foreigner," even if you're not white.) What I learned from this is that I'd rather be an "average" white guy living in an average neighborhood, driving an average car than sticking out like some sort of person who appears to be relatively well off. That's why today I still live in a modular trailer unit in Austin, I still drive a Toyota pickup truck, I dress like a rancher in blue jeans and flannel shirt, and nobody gives it a second thought when I'm out in public. I blend in , and that's far wiser than sticking out. Some people want to look rich and popular, so they wear a lot of bling, and they drive a high-end car they can't afford, and they live in a house they can't pay off, and they try to fool everybody into thinking they're rich and powerful. I'd rather fool people into thinking I'm NOT powerful. Because underneath all that, I actually am quite capable of defending myself, or taking decisive action, or just quietly removing myself from the situation if required. God help the mugger who tries to mug me on the street someday, because I don't dial 911. Then again, I don't walk around looking wealthy enough to mug in the first place. In fact, half the time when I walk into a hardware store in Austin to buy some equipment, I still have dirt and grime on my face from working on the farm that morning, and I've got mud on my jeans and grease on my shirt from greasing the hydraulics of the tractor loader bucket. The point is, if you try to stand out in a time of crisis, you're an idiot . Blending in is so much wiser, I've learned. And I learned some of this the hard way, being an idiot myself in years past. So the bottom line on this point is simple: Live where you fit in . If you speak with a Cajun accent, live around Cajuns. If you're black, don't be the one black guy in a white neighborhood (nor do you want to be the one white guy in a black neighborhood). It's not racial segregation I'm advocating, by the way, it's simply a preparedness attitude of blending in so you don't attract unwarranted attention to yourself and your daily activities. If you can find a mixed-race neighborhood , then you can usually blend in no matter what your physical appearance. Don't draw attention to yourself You're going to have far better success at preparedness, survival and even home defense if you can engage in preparedness activities without drawing attention to yourself . So if you're out at the local Wal-Mart, let's say, buying up a case of rubbing alcohol to add to your first aid kit, you don't want to leave any kind of strong impression a cashier there who, for example, might later tell some FBI agent, "Oh yeah, there was this 6' 2" guy with red hair and an old-style Western mustache, and he bought up a cart full of shotgun ammo, rubbing alcohol and bandages. I thought that was kinda weird..." So another tip in all this is that if you're buying first aid supplies, or stored food, or anything you need to stay prepared, buy things in small quantities , and better yet use the self checkout lanes at local retailers, so you're not even interacting with a cashier at all. And don't be a moron and buy too many items of anything at once. It's far better to make multiple trips (to different stores, preferably), buying up smaller quantities of things and then combining them at home. And what kind of things should you have? Well, if you want the full details, get my Be Prepared, Not Scared course that I recorded with Robert Scott Bell, as we go over the entire preparedness list covering food, first aid, emergency communications, lighting, safety and much more: Food Security: http://premium.naturalnews.tv/Be_Prepared_Food_Security.htm Economic Security: http://premium.naturalnews.tv/Be_Prepared_Not_Scared_Financial_Prepar... I've also created what I believe to be a very powerful audio recording called "Five Mental Strategies for Surviving Anytime, Anywhere" which is included as a free bonus to our "Surthrival" course recorded with Daniel Vitalis. Read about it here: http://www.naturalnews.com/033985_Surthrival_course.html ...or download the full course at: http://premium.naturalnews.tv/Surthrival_Vitalis_Adams__NN.htm Realization #4 - You cannot escape the global police state I learned this with the help of Alex Jones of InfoWars.com. I was talking to him in the studio one day, during a commercial break, and he was asking me about Ecuador. Then he said something profound: "You can't escape the police state, you know. It's global." And he's right. Think about the controllers and how they operate: It's the global banksters , the global pharmaceutical giants, Monsanto, Coca-Cola, Exxon and all the other evil corporations that infect our world with disease and suffering. These corporations run the global governments, and if you don't believe me, just ask John Perkins, the former "Economic Hit Man." Listen to my interview with Perkins here: http://www.naturalnews.tv/v.asp?v=83B1AF93091799E7CEB88C5C459A530B You will be astounded by what you'll learn there, probably. But the upshot of it is that tyranny is a global phenomenon , and you cannot escape it by simply crossing some national boundary. The simple truth is that our entire world is under assault by criminals right now, and those criminals are deeply embedded in the financial system of Goldman Sachs crooks and Federal Reserve elitists. They are dominating economies across Europe, North America, Asia and even Central and South America. They are planning an economic implosion so they can steal the world's wealth. All assets backed by paper may become worthless in 2012 in the years soon thereafter. This is all by design, and it's global. With economic implosion comes social unrest, and with social unrest comes martial law. So you can expect martial law to be declared in many nations around the world, and in my experience, if you're living under martial law, it's preferable to blend in so that you don't attract unnecessary attention to your own activities. (And by this, I don't mean anything unlawful or subversive. I just mean fundamental commonsense things like buying extra food and supplies, for example, to defend your family and your local community. And have yourself a reliable mechanical lead-slinger as well.) Realization #5 - You are far safer to hunker down than try to go mobile A lot of people talk about having a backup retreat somewhere that they will "drive to" or "fly to" when the collapse strikes. In my view, this is foolish. Highways will become kill zones targeted by marauders, and using vehicles on roads will only get you either robbed or dead (or maybe both). To a gang of armed looters who forgot to plan ahead before the collapse, there's no more juicy target than an RV loaded down with stored food, ammo and gold, and if you're stupid enough to drive one of those as you're trying to get to your destination, you'd better have your own cavalry along for the ride, or you probably won't get very far. Anyone who has studied military tactics, gang mentality or historical accounts of what happens when governments fall knows that roads are to be avoided at all costs . The only safe way to go from point A to point B is to hump it on foot, cross-country style, and even then you'd better only walk at night or you risk being shot by someone defending their own land. Once you start actually thinking about all this, it doesn't take long to realize that the far safer strategy is to live in your castle starting right now. Stay put, stock up, and find a way to defend it. Want a great book on how to accomplish that? Buy and read "Holding Your Ground: Preparing for Defense if it All Falls Apart" ( http://www.amazon.com/gp/product/0615497551 ) It's written by "Joe Nobody," which itself is a lesson in laying low. This book isn't about turning your house into a concrete bunker armed to the teeth, because that's just an invitation to be hammered by an armed gang of looters. Rather, it's just as much about using cosmetic deception to fool would-be marauders into thinking your place has already been hit, for example, and is therefore worthless. This informative book is really an example "The Art of War-" style thinking for defending your home and your family, using very clever techniques that go far beyond "shooting back." Don't expect the book to be well edited, by the way. A lot of the best survival and prepper books have lousy editing because they're written by people who are experts in practical skills but relatively inexperienced writers. But who cares? I'm not looking for Shakespeare here. I'm looking for tactics that really work, and this book delivers. (Wish I could find who really wrote this because I'd like to interview them here on NaturalNews...) Getting back to the point at hand, even with a vehicle you can't possibly carry everything you need to stay safe and prepared, and on top of that gasoline supplies may be impossible to find for a while, so the very best place to hunker down is the place where you live. That's where you can store your food, emergency first aid supplies, communications equipment (wind-up emergency radios, for example), defensive items such as defensive items, solar battery chargers, cooking gear, instructional books, garden seeds and whatever else you might need to survive an economic collapse. That's why I've decided to ride out the collapse in Austin, Texas , by the way. Well, not exactly in the inner city itself, but near enough to the city to be considered an Austinite. Why Texas? It's not perfect, but it's well-armed Why Austin? Because Texas has its own power grid unlike the rest of the nation. Texas can grow its own food. Texas is the energy capital of the nation and can produce natural gas, diesel, oil and even jet fuel. Texas has masses of armed patriots who own more guns than they do pairs of shoes, and that makes Texas practically impenetrable to any invading force. For example, suppose North Korea launches an ICBM into the high atmosphere over North America and unleashes an EMP weapon that destroys nearly all electronics ( http://www.naturalnews.com/034344_EMP_weapons_electronics_modern_civi... ) This could theoretically be followed by a naval invasion of forces from Red China and North Korea, both of which suffer from too many young males that can hardly be fed and might as well be thrown at some enemy nation as cannon fodder. These forces would plow right through Southern California, with all its anti-gun laws and totally unprepared populations. Oregon would fare a lot better, thanks to the country folks who know how to live off the land, and although Seattle would be quickly overrun by enemy forces, the eastern (country) parts of Washington state would put up a fierce resistance. And any enemy forces foolish enough to try to make it into Idaho would, of course, be viciously intercepted by highly capable resistance forces that would snipe, explode and shred the enemy's supply lines, halting any advance no matter how strongly intentioned. (You do not want to mess with American rebels and patriots in Idaho, for the record.) If some enemy force was foolish enough to try to enter Texas, they would be obliterated by a mass of Texas farmers, ranchers, National Guardsmen, law enforcement officers and ex-military men who are all locked and loaded to the hilt. That's where I feel safest , in the midst of the best-armed and most well-skilled riflemen in the country, most of which are upstanding, community-minded citizens who defend life and liberty. Texas is a fortress of determined men and women who will not, under any circumstances, willfully surrender their freedoms or their Bill of Rights. Interestingly, Austin is also a progressive town with lots of raw foods, vegans, yoga studios and amazing artists. It's a progressive, almost liberal town, surrounded by conservative country folks who ultimately serve as a safety buffer that protects the city of Austin itself. When SHTF time comes, you can bet all the unarmed Austin residents will be begging the rural cowboys to protect them from looters and armed gangs. That's why people who don't own guns dial 911 -- because they want men who DO own guns to arrive as quickly as possible and solve their problem. Are your current skills based in reality? Or fiction... As you consider where to go in a time of crisis, think about where you are right now. Is your local community able to defend itself? Do you live among people who know how to repair cars, weld equipment, repair a rifle, clean fresh fish, grow vegetables, raise chickens and chop firewood? If not, you might want to think about relocating to a place where you live among some more capable people rather than the city-minded people who -- let's face it -- live in an artificial reality that's extremely fragile and won't last but a few days in a true collapse scenario. If your top skills today are things like: texting while driving, finding the best sales at Macy's, and beating the level 12 boss on your Xbox video game, then you're not likely to survive very long in a real crisis. Xbox skills, it turns out, do not translate into the real world. All those people who are currently experts at artificial skills need to think long and hard about picking up a few reality skills that might help them in the real world. You don't know jack, Jack! Above all, as much as you think you know about preparedness, survival and the like, you probably don't know jack. And that goes for myself, too, even as I study this subject and work to learn as much as I possibly can in the short time remaining. Do you know how to suture an open wound? I have literally spent an afternoon reading a suture book and practicing stitches on chicken meat bought from the grocery store. Seems silly, right? Who spends their Saturday suturing a chunk of chicken? Then again, if you're cut and bleeding more than a little, I'm the guy who knows how to apply a tourniquet in 60 seconds, sanitize the wound and sew it up. It will be ugly as all hell, as I'm no cosmetic surgeon, but as long as you didn't sever some major artery, you'll probably live. I've also been known to pack open wounds with freshly-cut aloe vera gel. I just stuff it right into the wound then use a skin stapler to staple the surface shut. Never had an infection problem , as aloe vera gel is a powerful antibacterial substance that also pulls the wound shut as it dries. It's crude, free and highly effective. Just the kind of country remedy I like to have handy in a time of crisis. That's why I always grow aloe vera everywhere I go. Get some skillz, Jack! These days, my goal in preparedness is to know as many useful skills as possible , which is why I study emergency first aid and other practical skills. In a crisis, I can prep emergency food for an entire community, sanitize water for a small group, perform basic emergency medical procedures on the wounded or even be part of a rifle fire team that defends a church, for example, against a band of armed looters. I'm not the best at any one of those things, but I'm useful in them all. I know how to grow medicine, grow food and (somewhat) handle farm animals. I know how to clean a rifle, repair a torn belt on a broken piece of farm equipment, operate a John Deere tractor, start a fire without matches, and stitch back together a torn piece of canvas or clothing. I still don't know how to field dress a wild pig or deer, but I figure I can always barter with someone who does, as I've got a complement of other useful skills that they probably don't possess. (I'm not into hunting or skinning anything. Can't stand to shoot live animals. That's just not my thing, y'know?) Most of all, I'm determined to survive , and I'm determined to help as many of my fellow human beings survive with me, to the best of my ability and resources. And that's ultimately what's going to get me through the coming collapse, so help me God. Wherever you go, assess the basics The other day I was thinking about Jim Rogers, the wealthy investor who lives in Singapore and often appears on alternative news shows like RT America or InfoWars. As much as I totally agree with Jim's advice on learning Chinese (which is one reason why I speak a fair amount of Mandarin myself), if you know anything about Singapore, you also know it is perhaps the last place in the world you want to live in a collapse scenario. Singapore is a concrete jungle with virtually no usable space for growing food in proportion to its population. Even worse, Singapore has virtually no water supply and must import a huge portion of its water from Malaysia, a nation with which Singapore has dicey relations. The food for Singapore must all be imported from surrounding nations (such as Malaysia), and Singapore's claim to fame -- a financial hub of Asia -- is in many ways based on the very false derivatives and fragile debt instruments that are on the verge of total collapse in the years ahead. If Asia suffers much in the way of economic collapse, Singapore may become a desperate place. Certainly, a resourceful guy like Jim Rogers can probably weather the storm and still come out on top (he's got assets in multiple currencies, in many financial institutions around the world), but for your average run-of-the-mill citizens, Singapore could become a very dangerous place to try to survive. When people look at relocating for preparedness reasons, they often overlook the basics such as water resources . That's why I recommend people buy the book "Strategic Relocation -- North American Guide to Safe Places, 3rd Edition" ( http://www.amazon.com/Strategic-Relocation--North-American-Guide-Plac... ) by Joel Skousen. I've been a fan of Skousen for over a decade, and this book will walk you through the key decision-making process of finding a place that can keep you and your family alive. That place is NOT New York City, nor Los Angeles, obviously. Those are places to go if you want to DIE in a collapse. But there are many places across North America that are quite suitable for creating your preparedness retreat as a primary residence. Many of these places even have internet bandwidth available, so you can potentially earn a living on the 'net while you prepare your location. If you read the book, you'll discover that Austin has its own pitfalls, including being relatively close to both nuclear power facilities and the border with Mexico. Both of those are legitimate concerns, of course, and there's no perfect spot that has everything you want. You have to find the best combination of factors that matter to you, then do the best you can with the time, skills and resources available to you. Timing: Are you prepared yet? If you're not already well along with your own preparedness plans, you run the risk of missing this train entirely. 2012 is nearly upon us , and while I don't believe all the Mayan calendar nonsense being rumored around the internet, I certainly see a financial collapse headed our way in 2012 or very soon thereafter. It takes 2-3 years to really get squared away with your retreat if you consider the process of making good quality soil for gardening, planting some fruit trees, squaring away your irrigation system, getting some backyard chickens and so on. You can't just "buy a place" and move in and suddenly expect to be fully covered. Building a retreat requires experience that only time will deliver -- experience dealing with weather, garden pests, wild predators, knowing the lay of the land and so on. Just squaring away your own home water supply can be a daunting task if you don't know where to begin, and even getting a well drilled can be a six-month process in terms of acquiring permits and waiting on drilling companies (which are often backlogged). Time is running short. If you're not already in the process of storing the supplies you need -- and learning the skills that go with them -- you're late. Get on top of this NOW. And don't worry if you're not in the "perfect" geographic location or the perfect house or whatever. Work with what you have . A family with skills and just a few basic supplies is far better off than a wealthy family with a house full of gear they don't know how to use. I can't even tell you how many people out there just buy stuff, toss it on a shelf and never learn how to use it. That's about as silly as owning a guitar and thinking you're suddenly a "musician" because you have the gear. Whatever you buy to be prepared, practice with it and practice with your entire family. Even if you don't own firearms (or don't want to), a family of four armed with a few cans of heavy duty pepper spray can make a small group of attackers think twice. Plan ahead for what's coming, and you won't be left behind. Stay informed! FREE subscription to the Health Ranger's email newsletter http://www.naturalnews.com/034404_preppers_collapse_bugging_out.html Burning down the house - the coming global financial firestorm Tuesday, December 13, 2011 by: Mark Sircus., AC, OMD (NaturalNews) This week a fire might start that will burn the western financial system down to the ground. Important people like George Soros warned, "The current global financial system is in a self-reinforcing process of disintegration, the developed world is falling into deflationary debt trap." I have been holding back this essay for months. It is not a good sign that I am finally bringing myself to publish it. I have tired of being a prophet of doom so have been waiting for the drums of doom, which are now sounding loudly. I hope this essay will help people understand what we are about to suffer through. Mr. George Soros himself warned, "The current global financial system is in a self-reinforcing process of disintegration, the developed world is falling into deflationary debt trap." Peter Schiff president of Euro Pacific Capital, identified the state of the Union saying, "Our government doesn't have enough spare cash to bail out a lemonade stand. Our standard of living must decline to reflect years of reckless consumption and the disintegration of our industrial base. Only by swallowing this tough medicine now will our sick economy ever recover." The Economist writes 'Unless Germany and the ECB act quickly, the single currency's collapse is looming '. "Mrs. Merkel is possibly underestimating the speed and ferocity at which a market panic could crush her ambitious integration plans. We also agree that there are a number of potential events that could become the triggers for such a panic. There is considerable risk that in the case of the failure of a big bank, a wave of cascading cross-defaults could engulf the system." Britain's Foreign Office is advising its overseas embassies to draw up plans to help expats should the collapse of the Euro turn explosive. Almost incredibly, a senior minister has revealed that Britain is now planning on the basis that a euro collapse is matter of time . British ministers privately warned that the break-up of the euro, once almost unthinkable, is now increasingly plausible . Hardly a week goes by, without a major summit between German Chancellor Angela Merkel and French President Nicolas Sarkozy, trying to devise another clever scheme to save the Euro. Yet after 1-? years of trying to contain the wildfire, - the Euro-zone's debt crisis is more dangerous than ever . >Gary Dorsch "The raging European monetary collapse will ripple through America's banking system, completing the 2008 meltdown that never ended because Wall Street fought all reforms. But now, a bigger meltdown as history repeats a dangerous cycle like the 1929 Crash and Great Depression. History will also deal a fatal blow to Wall Street. Martin Weiss adds a key warning: No bank bailouts. America's banking system is bankrupt, structurally and morally.Washington is broken. And thanks to the Occupiers Revolution the masses will never accept new bank bailouts. Never. They'll toss politicians and overthrow government first. No new bailouts will be the stake in the heart of Wall Street , ending the 'greed is good' power of America's 'bloodsucking vampire squid,' handing the Occupiers new political power in Washington." - Market Watch . - Greece will default very soon. - The contagion of fear will spread. - European mega banks will collapse. - EU governments suffer new credit rating downgrades. - Spain and Italy are >next to face defaults on their massive debts. - Global debt markets will suffer a critical meltdown. - The vicious cycle -- sovereign defaults, bank failures, global depression -- will continue. We have been living through an agonizingly slow death of the system for years, so at this point, or a point very soon, the entire system will go down and go down fast like a house does when on fire. Since 2008 all the financial remedies have only made the wood dryer so when things start to burn, when bond holders lose their shirts, when banks go down, when governments default, the fire will burn hotter. Accountants know that there is only so far you can stretch, leverage and borrow before the bomb bay doors to bankruptcy open and the system falls to its doom. Hope has lost its battle against simple arithmetic and it is frightening to look at the harpoon targeting all of our lives. What we are faced with depends on the mathematics of balance sheets that are tilting far over into insolvency. Authorities around the globe will certainly do all they can to keep things stable, but in the end it is inevitable that the house of cards is going to come crashing down. "The current system will not so much collapse as evaporate," writes Trace Mayer, J.D., who is predicting what is called a Kondratieff Winter , which is the correction of a credit expansion. Like a black hole, the entire world of money and commerce gets sucked into it as money runs out at an increasing rate for more and more people, towns, cities, counties, states, businesses and countries. The world financial system is a total fraud. It is one gargantuan Ponzi scheme, no better than the one Bernie Madoff used to swindle his friends and neighbors, and thousands of times worse if you add up the total number of victims it has ripped off over countless generations. Paul Hellyer Mayer's chart below speaks volumes about what's going to evaporate. It will be like an attic full of squirrels running from one end of the attic to another. There is a point when a stampede occurs and in a credit collapse everyone runs at once into gold and silver and away from paper full of fancy ink and images. Right now though the squirrels are running to buy up paper instead, American paper and its worthless values are going up, meaning many other currencies are going down hard. Just as an individual can go bankrupt no matter how rich she starts out, a financial system can collapse under the pressure of greed, politics, and profits no matter how well regulated it seems to be. Ken Rogoff & Carmen Reinhart Eight Centuries of Financial Folly "Much as I'd like to see the end of the extend-and-pretend game, I'm pretty convinced that it's the only thing left standing between the world as we knew it and the demise of the financial and political system that went along with it," writes the Automatic Earth . For the few who have used these past few years of borrowed time to prepare for a general depression and financial collapse one can only be thankful for the extra time, but it looks like time is just about up. I have written a lot about the nature of our deteriorating reality and have been watching circumstances develop for decades. It's a deplorable and absolutely unprecedented situation that has gotten steadily worse because " the world is controlled by a bunch of genocidal maniacs hell bent on extending the system for one more day ," writes Tyler Durden . The reality of the situation is this: there are no magic monetary tools that can fix the global monetary crises hidden in the basement of the Federal Reserve, the Bank of England, or any of the others. The fiat moneyinstruments themselves -- dollars, euros, yen, etc. -- are the problem. Daily Bell Durden says, "The entire European insolvent periphery is now merely squeezing as much money out of the core as they can before everything falls apart ." September might very well be the month of doom for the European Union, or at least the beginning of a precipitous fall. Unless aliens land with trillions lining their pockets it looks like we are headed for another massive credit crunch. "It's not really the end of the world , but to read some of the analysis and data over the past week, it's hard not to wonder if it's not the beginning of the endgame at the very least," wrote conservative John Mauldin a few weeks ago. David Icke is at his best in this video. His lecture on the engineering of economic collapses by those who think they are better than everyone else is riveting. We are beyond the point where playing the blame game counts for anything though but Karl Denninger tells us to "Make sure you thank Con gress and our wonderful 'President,' all of whom are far more interested in making sure that the banksters simply rob you blind than anything else when it comes to the economy. In fact, by their actions it's clear that's all they care about," he writes. " Mankind is reeling under a whopping $158 trillion debt pile that, according to analysts and economists, might get out of hand if not dealt with carefully. Gulf News takes a look at how this massive debt pile was created and how the world can get out of this mess. Every human being on earth currently carries a debt burden of nearly $22,733 on average, if the latest reports are to be believed. Every child is sharing the same debt burden at birth, as debt growth rates beat the global population growth rate," writes Saifur Rahman for the Gulfnews If someone can't pay his debts, you don't help him by giving him a larger loan. The problem of over-indebtedness is tearing the world's economy apart. We're on the cusp of a global recession that will turn into a full blown depression or collapse because the first world will hit a brick wall in terms of ability to pay up on its debts. Louis James asked Doug Casey about the coming crash, about leaving "the eye of the storm and backing into the raging winds of financial, political, and social turmoil -- What if you're wrong?" Doug responded, "I honestly hope I am, because if I'm right, the global economic devastation is going to have a very real and significant death toll . The price in human suffering these fools in government are setting us up for is truly monstrous. As a human being, of course I'd rather see good times," but he and many others are no longer dreaming of fairytale endings. The speed of the disintegration said everything. It took less than 48 hours for London to descend from self-styled capital of the world into a circuit of burning dystopian hells. Gautam Malkani In Kondratieff Winters, or what are otherwise known as great depressions, millions starve . In our next Kondratieff Winter it will probably be hundreds of millions if not a billion or two who will starve because we are simultaneously being taken down by Mother Nature who is devastating agriculture around the globe with floods, drought, fire, cold and heat, and now even radiation exposure will cast a dark shadow on the agriculture sector. The gigantic rotting corpses of governments around the world are contracting, stumbling into walls of debt that they simply cannot get around. Our present way of organizing societies, economies and government is now visibly falling apart. Calls for economic "austerity" -- reduced government deficits -- are the early warning signs of hard economic contraction -- the early signs of the Kondratieff Winter that is now starting. Dangerous Times As the crisis mood congeals, people will come to the jarring realization that they have grown helplessly dependent on a teetering edifice of anonymous transactions and paper guarantees. The Fourth Turning - 1997 "Buy a weapon to prepare for what may be the most devastating economic downturn our nation has ever faced. As one trained in economics, I never thought I'd write those words. However, I'll repeat them. Buy a gun. The coming storm will not only impose financial hardships for those unprepared, but also entail a physical threat to you, your family and your property. The threat will come from inside the halls of government with the constant attack on savings and investments through inflation, monetary gimmickry and, eventually, the destruction of our currency. The world around us is deteriorating every day: socially and economically. It's not limited to London," writes Joseph McBrennan, editor of the Taipan Publishing Group . Silver Shield has written an essay Five Reasons American Riots Will Be the Worst in the World , that is just over the top, but in it he says some very serious things to his fellow Americans. "When the dollar collapses, all American illusions will collapse with it. Deep denial will turn into deep anger. The Baby Boomer generation's obsessive pursuit for material possessions was matched by their embrace of debt. The American riots will be the worst the world has seen because of the amount of arrogance, denial, narcissism, drugs and violence in our society. Video: Max Keiser: WW3 is on as Wall St. banks plunder economy I believe the pent-up pressures will explode and what will happen in the course of a few days or weeks will take our collective breath away. So it's a good idea to start now with some deep-breathing exercises to give some extra emotional strength to get ready for the event. It is that close. I think most of us sense it by now -- the approaching danger. The Burning Platform writes, "As I observe the zombie like reactions of Americans to our catastrophic economic highway to collapse, the continued plundering and pillaging of the national treasury by criminal Wall Street bankers, non-enforcement of existing laws against those who committed the largest crime in history, and reaction to young people across the country getting beaten, bludgeoned, shot with tear gas and pepper sprayed by police, I can't help but wonder whether there is anyone home. Why are most Americans so passively accepting of these calamitous conditions? How did we become so comfortably numb? I've concluded Americans have chosen willful ignorance over thoughtful critical thinking due to their own intellectual laziness and overpowering mind manipulation by the elite through their propaganda emitting media machines. Some people are awaking from their trance, but the vast majority is still slumbering or fuming at erroneous perpetrators." For all the references, sources and more articles, please visit Dr. Mark Sircus blog . About the author: About the author: Mark A. Sircus, Ac., OMD, is director of the International Medical Veritas Association (IMVA) http://www.imva.info/. Dr. Sircus was trained in acupuncture and oriental medicine at the Institute of Traditional Medicine in Sante Fe, N.M., and at the School of Traditional Medicine of New England in Boston. He served at the Central Public Hospital of Pochutla in Mexico, and was awarded the title of doctor of oriental medicine for his work. He was one of the first nationally certified acupuncturists in the United States. Dr. Sircus's IMVA is dedicated to unifying the various disciplines in medicine with the goal of creating a new dawn in healthcare. He is particularly concerned about the effect vaccinations have on vulnerable infants and is identifying the common thread of many toxic agents that are dramatically threatening present and future generations of children. His book, The Terror of Pediatric Medicine, is a free e-book offered on his web site. Humane Pediatrics will be an e-book available early in 2011 and then quickly as possible put into print. Dr. Sircus is a most prolific and courageous writer and one can read through hundreds of pages on his various web sites. He has recently released a number of e-books including Winning the War Against Cancer, Survival Medicine for the 21st Century, Sodium Bicarbonate, Rich Man's Poor Man's Cancer Treatment, New Paradigms in Diabetic Care and Bringing Back the Universal Medicine: IODINE. Dr. Sircus is a pioneer in the area of natural detoxification and chelation of toxic chemicals and heavy metals. He is also a champion of the medicinal value of minerals and seawater. Transdermal Magnesium Therapy, his first published work, offers a stunning breakthrough in medicine, an entirely new way to supplement magnesium that naturally increases DHEA levels, brings cellular magnesium levels up quickly, relieves pain, brings down blood pressure and pushes cell physiology in a positive direction. Magnesium chloride delivered transdermally brings a quick release from a broad range of conditions. His second edition of Transdermal Magnesium Therapy will be out shortly. In addition he writes critically about the political and financial crises occurring around us. International Medical Veritas Association: http://www.imva.info/ http://publications.imva.info/ http://www.naturalnews.com/034388_financial_system_collapse_debt.html 14 signs that the collapse of our modern world has already begun Monday, May 02, 2011 by Mike Adams , the Health Ranger Editor of NaturalNews.com (See all articles...) (NaturalNews) A lot of people believe the world as we know it is going to end on December 23, 2012. Nonsense, I say. The far more honest answer is that the end of the world as we know it has already begun . And it doesn't mean the end of the world; it means the closing of one era and the birth of a new one. It is a transition between the ages. This particular transition, however, promises to be the most tumultuous and costly transition humankind has ever seen. But don't wait around for December 2012 to look for the signs. Here are 14 signs that the world as we know it is unraveling right now. We are living through the end of one era and the birth of a new one . In the future, they'll look back and call this all one moment in history, but when you're living through it, it seems to move forward at almost a snail's pace. But make no mistake: We are living through the opening chapters of the end of the world as we know it, and on the other side of all this will emerge a new world that's very different from the one we know today. #1 - Tornadoes, hurricanes, earthquakes and tsunamis - At first it seemed like a fluke; but now it's a pattern. The weather is becoming increasingly extreme. Over 120 tornadoes recently struck the U.S. Midwest. Texas is on fire and suffering through an extreme drought. And where there aren't fires and droughts, there are floods. This is only the beginning... watch for more freak weather over the next 18 months. #2 - The silence of the bees - Colony Collapse Disorder continues to accelerate across North America. We already know it's being caused in part by chemical pesticides (and possibly worsened by GMOs), but the chemical industry is engaged in a full-on cover-up to deny this truth while the pollinators of our world suffer a devastating population collapse. ( http://www.naturalnews.com/028218_pesticides_honeybees.html ) #3 - The failure of nuclear science - The Fukushima catastrophe proves one thing: Scientists are dangerously arrogant in their planning of large-scale projects, and they fail to account for the awesome power of Mother Nature. Nuclear science promised us clean, green energy -- but now it has delivered a silent, invisible poison that's infecting our planet. #4 - The vicious pursuit of Wikileaks - In an age of such rampant deceit, there is no room for the truth. So those who tell the truth (Wikileaks) are viciously pursued as if they were criminals. #5 - The rise of the medical police state - The armed SWAT raids on Maryanne Godboldo in Detroit are only the beginning ( http://www.naturalnews.com/032091_Maryanne_Godboldo_gun_rights.html ). The truth is that the medical system uses guns to force its vaccines and chemotherapy onto children and teens across America. The medical system has become so utterly useless, corrupt and dangerous that it must actually invoke guns in peoples' faces just to "convince" people to take its medicine. This is a gunpoint-enforced medical monopoly that exists as a threat to our health and our freedoms. #6 - The increasing frequency of food shortages and crop failures - Notice the spike in food prices? That's just the beginning: Food prices will continue to skyrocket in the years ahead due to extreme weather, the loss of pollinators and the global contamination of crops by GMOs. Real food is becoming increasingly scarce in our world. You might want to think about starting a home garden... #7 - The runaway destruction of the world by energy companies - The radioactive fallout from Fukushima isn't the only way in which energy companies are destroying our world: Don't forget about the Deepwater Horizon and the massive oil spill in the Gulf of Mexico -- a spill that isn't over, by the way. They're still spraying Corexit in the Gulf one year later! #8 - The continued GMO contamination of our planet - This may be the worst chapter in the coming collapse : The widespread genetic pollution of our planet through GMOs. This is a crime against nature and against humanity. It is a "gene spill" that may never be contained as it spreads its deadly DNA across the world's food crops, leading to crop failures and starvation ( http://www.naturalnews.com/032167_gene_spill_GMOs.html ). The use of GMOs is the closest thing to "Satanic" that you'll find in modern agriculture. The agenda behind this is pure evil. #9 - The tyranny and criminal crackdowns targeting real food (raw milk) - When you can't even sell honest farm food to your neighbors without being targeted and arrested by the cops, something is terribly wrong with the world. But this is happening today, all across America. Now the feds are even targeting the Amish! ( http://www.naturalnews.com/029322_raw_milk_Amish.html ) #10 - The escalation of the counterfeiting of the money supply - In a failed economic system approaching collapse, the moronic leaders can only think of "solutions" that actually accelerate their own downfall. The runaway counterfeiting of money by the Federal Reserve (with its "quantitative easing" and other counterfeit methods) is a classic sign that the end of our current system is fast approaching. The economic insanities are obvious to anyone who can still do math. #11 - The plummeting intelligence of the masses - One of the most disturbing signs that we're already in the collapse is the great dumbing-down of the masses. The drooling, CNN-watching television zombies who dominate our landscape offer absolutely nothing of value to the world. They are the "mindless consumers" who get vaccinated, watch television and eat processed, pasteurized junk food. They're on psychiatric meds and believe everything the government tells them. Most of these people, of course, won't make it through the collapse. #12 - The complete and utter fabrication of the mainstream news - Much of the mainstream news is now utterly and completely fabricated these days: The reporting on Obama's long-form birth certificate; the news about the war in Libya; the coverage of the economy and the U.S. debt... it's all so utterly false and unbelievable that an intelligent person watching the news can't help but explode with laughter. It is a sign of this collapse that the information sources relied upon by the masses are unable to report the truth anymore and must resort to weaving politically expedient fictions on everything from health care and medicine to the fate of the U.S. dollar itself. #13 - The ongoing pharmaceutical pollution of our world - Beyond the GMO contamination and the radiation contamination of our world, we are also experiencing the mass pharmaceutical contamination of our planet. It's not just the pharma factories that dump their products into the rivers ( http://www.naturalnews.com/025415_water_Big_Pharma_chemicals.html ); it's also the fact that well over half the population is now taking drugs almost daily, and those drugs pass right through their bodies and end up in the water supply where they contaminate the fish ( http://www.naturalnews.com/025933.html ). Even beyond that, the drugs end up in the human sewage sludge that's packaged and sold as "organic soil!" ( http://www.naturalnews.com/029504_organic_biosolids_toxic.html ) #14 - The radioactive contamination of the global food supply - Here's one that's really insidious: The global food supply is now contaminated with the radioactive fallout from Fukushima. We're told the levels are "low," but we're not told the truth of how radioactive cesium isotopes persist in the food supply for centuries . How is the human race going to survive its exposure to CT scans, radioactive food, chest X-rays, TSA body scanners and even the secret DHS mobile X-ray vans that can penetrate your body with X-rays as you're walking into a football stadium? The total radiation burden on the human race is now reaching a point of mass infertility . That may be the whole idea, actually. It's accelerating, too December, 2012 may be a useful date as some sort of mid-point in the crisis, or perhaps as a trigger date for some further acceleration of society's rapid unraveling. But make no mistake: We are already living in the collapse of our modern world. And you have a front-row seat! (Exciting, huh?) Think about what's happening around you these days. These are the signs of the last, desperate clutches of a civilization built on utterly unsustainable practices that don't value life on our world. These are the End Times of the corporate oligarchy; the monopolistic for-profit corporation machine that destroyed everything in our world in exchange for a slightly higher quarterly earnings report. In the quest for more money, humanity has sacrificed its food supply, its pollinators, it's oceans, forests and soils. Greed-driven humans have used other humans as medical experiments and cannon fodder. We have created wars to sell more bombs, and we've invented disease to sell psychiatric chemicals. These are the practices of a failed civilization... and one whose days are numbered. Watching it all crumble is far more interesting than watching it continue its destructive ways, of course, because those of us paying attention realize a future civilization must rise up in the place of this one after the collapse . Say goodbye to the false power of institutions It would be nice if our future leaders remembered the importance of liberty and personal responsibility, of course. The answer to all the world's problems, it turns out, is freedom -- freedom in medicine, freedom in economics and freedom from government tyranny. Because, let's face it: The root cause of most these problems that are bringing down our world right now is bad government . It is bad government (Big Government) that approved the GMOs. Bad government enforced the medical monopoly and allowed the pesticides to kill the honeybees. Bad government drove us into inescapable debt and costly foreign wars. Bad government outlawed health freedom and protected the monopolistic practices of the food companies, drug companies and chemical companies. The downfall of modern human civilization is, as you probably guessed, also the downfall of the very idea that Big Government creates a better society. Because if there's one idea that needs to stay dead after the collapse, it's the idea that We the People somehow need another group of people (government workers) to live off our hard work while hounding us with their false authority, directing every little detail of our lives. What we need in our world isn't more government, but more freedom . If we had freedom, integrity and personal responsibility, we wouldn't even be facing the global collapse that has already begun. But alas, the human race is an infant species and it must learn some lessons the hard way, it seems. This lesson should be long remembered: If you let the corporations, the banks and the governments run your economies, your farms and your lives, they will enslave you and steal your future while you sleep; they will inject silent poisons into the very world around you until you awaken one day to find that all you created has been destroyed. They will promise you paradise but deliver only death. Beware of any entity that is not a living person -- no government, no institution, no corporation has a soul, nor a heart, nor a conscience. They are forces of organized destruction that decimate those things we hold dear while delivering to us things that will only enslave us or harm us. Beware the corporation; the government; the non-profit institution working as a front group for private industry. Never allow yourself to be ruled over by any institution which exists only as a fictional construct organized from the projection of human greed. And be ready for the acceleration of the collapse. Because if you are reading this, you are the future of the human race . You have a duty to stay alive, keep your genes intact, and be around to help create the Next Society after this one crumbles into history. Stay informed! FREE subscription to the Health Ranger's email newsletter http://www.naturalnews.com/032258_economic_collapse_2012.html Financial alert: Germany's Constitutional Court decision either means a rapid Eurozone financial collapse, or inevitable hyperinflation Tuesday, September 11, 2012 by Mike Adams , the Health Ranger Editor of NaturalNews.com (See all articles...) (NaturalNews) The financial collapse of the Eurozone may be upon us. This Wednesday, September 12, the Federal Constitutional Court of Germany must decide whether it is legal for Germany to participate in the financial bailouts of other nations in the Eurozone. The court has been inundated with tens of thousands of petitions (not just petition signers, but tens of thousands of individual petitions) demanding the court say NO to the bailouts and stop draining Germany's economy to rescue the failed debt spending of other nations. Here's why this matters: A NO decision means a rapid financial collapse of the Eurozone If Germany votes NO, then Germany stops bailing out Greece, Spain and other nations on the brink of financial disaster. Sometime in the coming days, weeks or, in the best case, a few months, European nations start collapsing , complete with bank holidays, riots in the streets and almost certainly martial law. This collapse will, at first, cause a flight of capital to the USA, making the U.S. look stronger in the short term, but given how many U.S. banks are invested in European financial instruments (derivatives), the U.S. banking collapse won't be far behind. A YES decision means runaway hyperinflation across the Eurozone If the German court votes YES to the continued financial bailouts, then Germany must crank up the printing presses and start creating money at such a rapid pace that hyperinflation becomes almost inevitable. Literally trillions of Euros would have to be (electronically) printed in Germany , then transferred off to other countries like Italy, Spain and Greece, where banksters and governments have spent themselves beyond the point of collapse and are in desperate need of bailouts. In this scenario, German citizens would be bailing out governments all across Europe... and that's not exactly a happy idea among the Germans who are working for a living and thereby having their wealth stolen away by the state through endless money creation. Either decision spells financial collapse, just on different timelines The upshot of this is that either decision spells financial collapse for the Eurozone. The NO decision means a rapid economic implosion; the YES decision means hyperinflation spiraling out of control. Either decision is bad for the Euro. And just as importantly, either decision also spells eventual catastrophe for the U.S. Here's why: Why the Euro crisis will send a financial tidal wave headed toward U.S. shores U.S. banks have heavy exposure in European debt networks. When the Euro implodes, the ripple effect will very rapidly cause catastrophic debt failures of many of the top U.S. banks -- the big banks with names you know and (foolishly) trust. We are talking about such a massive exposure that when the stuff hits the fan, U.S. banks will be forced to declare bank holidays. A bank holiday, for those who may not know, is when the banks close their doors and announce, "You can't get your money." The term "holiday" was chosen as a kind of Orwellian linguistic trick to make it sound nice, if not downright comforting. In fact, it's a bank seizure of all your deposits and investment funds. This bank holiday may also result in the following devastating effects across the U.S. economy: o A halting of the use of EBT cards (welfare spending cards) o A halting of all e-commerce (online retailing) which goes through those banks o A halting of all commercial payments and transactions through those banks o A halting of all ATMs that use those banks (you can't get your cash out) o A halting of all money transfers and checking activity in those banks o A halting of all PAYROLL from companies using those banks You don't have to be a genius to figure out what this means. Within a matter of days, we're looking at riots in the streets , widespread business bankruptcies, and the inevitable Martial Law, complete with secret arrests, NDAA-authorized killings of American citizens, and the roll out of the government's 1.4 billion rounds of hollow point ammunition to be used against the American people ( http://www.naturalnews.com/036847_ammo_purchases_government_stockpili... ). The global debt meltdown is now impossible to reverse It's not hard to see the writing on the wall with all this. The global debt meltdown that began in the Fall of 2008 is now reaching a point of criticality. Once the collapse begins, it will be impossible to reverse until it "hits bottom." And that bottom could be a very deep hole. I'm not an investment advisor, so I can't give you financial advice. But I can tell you what I believe, which is that anyone who has money in banks like Chase, Wells Fargo, Citibank and Bank of America is likely to lose a significant portion of those deposits in the coming debt meltdown. In case you're keeping track of the numbers, the U.S. government is now $16 trillion in debt , with $4 trillion of that being racked up under President Obama. (That's a trillion bucks a year, yeah, I know.) This level of runaway debt spending is, as any honest economist will tell you, utterly unsustainable . That means it must end, and since nobody in Washington has the courage these days to end it responsibly by cutting government spending and paying down the debt, it must therefore end catastrophically. The collapse could happen overnight, without warning This global debt meltdown could literally happen overnight. You wake up one morning and all your bank accounts are frozen. Credit cards don't work. Checks don't work. ATMs don't work. You can't even make a payment on your home, which of course gives the banks their justification to come seize your home and throw you out on the street. (That's part of their plan, of course.) Opinions differ widely on exactly when this meltdown is going to take place. Brilliant investment strategist Max Keiser says the global meltdown will occur before April of 2013, and he's also on the record saying the U.S. government is going to "fire up the incinerators." That's to deal with the hoards of hungry, angry protesters who have no jobs, no savings and suddenly no welfare money to spend, either. Whether you believe that apocalyptic vision or not, even in the most optimistic case, the debt collapse is inevitable. The laws of mathematics cannot be altered by merely hoping so. "Hope and change" doesn't actually work. You have to have REALITY on your side. Responsible spending. The federal government is the most irresponsible organization on the planet, as it is shoving us all into a financial catastrophe which will have an immense cost in human suffering and death, not to mention loss of freedoms. It is difficult to imagine an "orderly" collapse. Hence the need for Martial Law, over a billion rounds of hollow point bullets purchased by the government, and so on. Did you really think all the 1.4 billion rounds of ammunition were just for "training purposes" as claimed by the mainstream media? C'mon. Stop being so naive. They're for deployment against the people when the collapse comes, got it? The government is also working on creepy robotic land drones that can march around the cities with infrared cameras and shoot mounted weapons at selected human targets. You can see the video yourself at: http://spectrum.ieee.org/automaton/robotics/military-robots/latest-ls... Or click PLAY to watch it here: LS3 - Legged Squad Support System http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=R7ezXBEBE6U This is not science fiction. It's a DARPA-funded robotic army initiative. They already have the robots playing a game they call "follow the leader" but which is actually "pursue the human prey." The U.S. military is also about to deploy a new wave of "Kamikazee drones" that carry an explosive payload and fly directly into their targets, setting off a massive detonation. This is reported in WIRED (http://www.wired.com/dangerroom/2012/09/suicidal-drone-6-miles-away/) which says: The "Lethal Miniature Aerial Munition System" -- It's for when the Army needs someone dead from up to six miles away in 30 minutes or less. All freedom-loving Americans need to get prepared to not just survive the coming collapse, but also to defend yourself against an army of military robots unleashed against the American people. That's the ultimate dream of the global controllers, of course: To deploy an army of mindless robots that won't question orders when directed to open fire on protesters. By the way, if you REALLY want to see what's coming -- and you can stomach it -- watch this mind-blowing trailer for a film project called "Gray State." WARNING: Extremely disturbing images, but probably quite accurate, too: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Gy7FVXERKFE Stay informed! FREE subscription to the Health Ranger's email newsletter http://www.naturalnews.com/037155_Eurozone_financial_collapse_Germany.html Homeland Security insider warns orchestrated collapse of U.S. dollar 'has begun' Tuesday, April 02, 2013 by: Jonathan Benson, staff writer (NaturalNews) The countdown clock is ticking as the insanely evil cabal known as the "global elite" prepares its final moves for a complete world takeover. As relayed by Canada Free Press (CFP), an insider at the U.S. Department of Homeland Security (DHS), which is America's very own reanimation of the Nazi SS, recently delivered an ominous warning that America's days are numbered, and that Americans basically need to ready themselves for the worst, which is yet to come. Not only is a complete collapse of the U.S. dollar on the very near horizon, according to the unnamed source, but a single, uniform currency system is already in the works to take its place. All that needs to happen now is for the final hammer to drop, so to speak, an event to truly shake the people and wake them out of their drunken, entertainment-imbibed stupors. But when this finally happens, it will already be too late for anyone to actually do anything about it. "The first shots in a global economic takeover were fired in Cyprus," explains Doug Hagmann from CFP about the situation as it is currently playing out. "It is a plan for a one world Communist economy where the 'middle class' will be wiped out through a series of events that will have the same ultimate effect as we are seeing in present day Cyprus." And just what, exactly, happened in Cyprus? The mainstream media claims it was a simple emergency "tax deal," a "levy" designed to pull the country out of crisis. But in reality, the people of Cyprus, and those with money in Cyprus banks, were literally robbed of untold billions of dollars by the central bankers, who overnight imposed an unannounced freeze on a large portion of depositors' money. According to more recent reports, up to 40 percent of depositors' cash could be apprehended as part of the deal. Federal Reserve recently stole more than 25 percent of Americans' savings and investments with 'quantitative easing' scam But what is happening in Cyprus is also happening in the U.S. Very few Americans, it turns out, are aware of the fact that the Federal Reserve's quantitative easing scheme, which intentionally injects more paper money into the general money supply, causes inflation. And inflation leads to devaluation of money, which in essence is just another form of stealing from the people to bail out the central bankers. Though these cash injections might lead to immediate economic jump starts, they never last, and the long-term consequence of their repeated use is hyperinflation and destruction of the currency. And the unfortunate truth of the matter is that all levels of government have been infiltrated with globalists serving the interests of the central bankers at the expense of the people. "The plan for a global currency or a one world economic order is a matter that transcends political parties," writes Hagmann. "Those who continue to argue in the Republican-Democrat meme are doing nothing more than providing entertainment to distract people from the real issue, that of the global elite versus the rest of us." "The top of the pyramid in this Ponzi scheme is filled with members of both U.S. political parties who are systematically pillaging us and our future generations into financial debt, bondage and slavery. It is a plan that has been in the works for centuries. The problem, however, is that we have been conditioned not to think that big. Yet, the lie is that big." Sources for this article include: http://canadafreepress.com/index.php/article/53842 http://canadafreepress.com/index.php/article/53832 http://canadafreepress.com http://www.naturalnews.com/039744_US_dollar_collapse_Federal_Reserve.html http://www.liveleak.com/view?i=02e_1366849905 True Prophet Civil War in America Within 90 Days - Get Ready! USA, civil war Wed, 08 May 2013 10:00:05 -0400 http://www.liveleak.com/view?i=192_1368021144 omniradar It is quite a long piece, but very informative indeed. Was the Syria Chemical Weapons Probe "Torpedoed" by the West? By Adam Larson Global Research, May 02, 2013 Region: Middle East & North Africa Theme: US NATO War Agenda In-depth Report: SYRIA: NATO'S NEXT WAR? Since the perplexing conflict in Syria first broke out two years ago, the Western powers' assistance to the anti-government side has been consistent, but relatively indirect. The Americans and Europeans lay the mental, legal, diplomatic, and financial groundwork for regime change in Syria. Meanwhile, Arab/Muslim allies in Turkey and the Persian Gulf are left with the heavy lifting of directly supporting Syrian rebels, and getting weapons and supplementary fighters in place. The involvement of the United States in particular has been extremely lackluster, at least in comparison to its aggressive stance on a similar crisis in Libya not long ago. Hopes of securing major American and allied force, preferrably a Libya-style "no-fly zone," always leaned most on U.S. president Obama's announcement of December 3, 2012, that any use of chemical weapons (CW) by the Assad regime - or perhaps their simple transfer - will cross a "red line." And that, he implied, would trigger direct U.S. intervention. This was followed by vague allegations by the Syrian opposition - on December 6, 8, and 23 - of government CW attacks. Nothing changed, and the allegations stopped for a while. However, as the war entered its third year in mid-March, 2013, a slew of new allegations came flying in. This started with a March 19 attack on Khan Al-Assal, a contested western district of Aleppo, killing a reported 25-31 people. Dramatic imagery run by state news agency SANA and from a Reuters photographer showed people - including children - suffering breathing problems, some already deceased. The Syrian government and related sources were the first to report it, blaming "terrorists" as usual. In an equally predictable answer, rebels accused the Syrian military of launching the attack. Syria demanded an investigation into the event by the United Nations, and everyone else agreed. A team was assembled, but then in early April Syria blocked them, for reasons that come across as mysterious. Soon, the world was hearing unprecedent recognition that perhaps Obama's "red line" had been crossed - not by "terrorists" but by the Assad regime - somewhere, at some times since December. The deadly nerve agent sarin is increasingly specified for reasons that aren't entirely clear. All this has kicked off a renewed drive for intervention based on intelligence assessments of WMD dangers, evoking widely-noted memories of the bogus U.S. case for war on Syria's ally Iraq one decade ago. Although the latest developments cast doubt on the imminence of outright military involvement - yet again - the danger persists, and the purported reasons deserve scrutiny. It's only been six weeks since this saga began, but they were weeks of the whirlwind sort. Considering where all the twirling has left us - horribly confused, if not on the brink of war - I offer this article towards unspinning the record to discover just what happened in that time. Three Highlighted Chemical Weapons Allegations At the start of the six weeks was the March 19 incident in Khan al-Assal, Aleppo and Syria's dramatic charges over it. But before considering that or the investigation saga, it might be useful to briefly outline the three reported attacks forced now into question, as they are confused. The investigation model now prevailing, first prposed by the Bristish and French governments on March 21, involved three incidents singled out; Khan al-Assal and a same-day incident in the Damascus area, as well as another one in the city of Homs, on December 23, 2012. The opposition Local Coordination Committees (LCC), drawing on front-line fighters, reported the incident at Otaybah (Ateiba) near Damascus, in their daily summary of March 19. (interestingly, this mentions two CW incidents, while failing to mention the Aleppo incident. In its place they mentioned a possible gas attack in Baba Amr, Homs, which no one else has repeated since). The LCC said "fierce shelling with chemical rockets targeted Ateibeh town today," causing "a large number" of people to suffer breathing problems, nausea, and "hysteria," as well as causing the death of some "martyrs." The number of fatalities is not stated, here or anywhere easily found. Otaybah is reported to have been a rebel-held area, but very near Syrian military positions, adding plausibility to the report. Also of interest is that SANA and the Syrian government had nothing immediately to say on the incident there. There would be further CW allegations in the east Damascus suburbs: Aadra March 24, Jobar April 6, and Otaybah again April 9, at least. All came with some evidence but slim details, and are sure to increase interest in investigating there. One or more of these sites would allegedly yield soil samples with possible traces of sarin gas (see below). The December Homs Attack listed in the Anglo-French letter was talked about at the time, in many dramatic news reports. A handful of videos from a clinic in the Al-Bayada district show patients gasping horribly for breath. All victims seem to be rebel fighters in civilian dress. The death toll was said to be six, with as many as 100 people exposed. People took this charge seriously, but it was dismissed by mid-January as not a CW attack. CNN reported then on a State Department investigation that found it was probably a riot-control gas used in the wrong concentration. Further, CNN hear that Turkey also looked into this case "but found the claims to be unsubstantiated." The methodology was not explained, and the dismissal is not certain. Now the incident is back in the limelight, thought by the British and French to require urgent scrutiny. Khan Al-Assal But however important those other cases are, all this investigation drama began immediately after the well-documented incident in Aleppo. Little about the event is agreed on by both sides, but where the strike happened is one commonality. Khan al-Assal has been in rebel hands, but almost everyone agrees to consider it government-held by the 19th (aside from a rebel-occupied police academy). Channel 4's Alex Thomson heard that authorities only re-established full control two days before the attack (he also heard it was a predominately Shi'ite district.) Rebels say the regime hit its own area either on accident, or to make it look like rebels did it. That Syrians were killed in moderate numbers is not contested. The early reports specified 25-26 fatalities, with some rebel estimates lower, and the government tally later adjusted to 31. In the images publicized, some victims are civilians, including women and children, and some are fighting age males in Syrian army uniforms. The Syrian Observatory for Human Rights (SOHR), an opposition group but with a variety of sources, reported a "rocket" (no mention of gas) causing 26 fatalities - ten civilians, 16 soldiers. SANA said the rocket hit "in a region populated by civilians," but only 300 meters from a Syrian Arab Army post. No one disputes the date. This itself is a clue, coming as it does after several events that invited a crossing of Obama's "red line." From March 15-18, the rebellion's second anniversary passed, the U.S. treasury freed citizens to finance Syria's opposition, NATO reminded everyone they were prepared for war, and a U.S. citizen from Texas was elected prime minister of the Syrian National Coalition. When Ghassan Hitto was chosen on March 18, the Syrian-American Council "said the decision should assuage the Obama administration's concerns about who would lead Syria should President Bashar al-Assad be deposed." Why Damascus would decided to test Obama's chemical ultimatum on the morning of the 19th, of all times, is difficult to understand. Further, the approximate time of that test is one more undisputed point: around 7:30-8:00 am by all accounts. But just about everything else is disagreed. Various chemical agents have been suggested by rebels and their supporters, but sarin is not one of them; the later talk of that seems to surround soil from one of the Damascus area attacks. However, an industrial accident has been suggested, along with "super strength tear gas" and something with "traces of cyanide." Israeli DEBKA file heard from "Western military sources" an educated guess that chlorine, phosphorous, and a nerve agent (BZ or Agent 15) were used in "the Scud B rocket which exploded in the Aleppo neighborhood of Khan al-Assal." Perhaps most intriguingly, the U.S.-based Syrian Support Group intriguingly cited "echothiophate" for both March 19 attacks, Damascus and Aleppo. Widely used as a treatment for the eye ailment glaucoma, this could be a clue that president Bashar Al-Assad, a former eye doctor, personally made the poison choice. Besides these, there seem to be no other concrete guesses as to what hit Khan al-Assal. The way the gas was delivered comes across in opposition reports, vaguely, as something rebels don't have. At least two alleged witnesses cite fighter jets, one specifying that they missed their target by about 5 km. The more widely accepted explanation is a surface-to-surface missile, probably a Scud. But this too has problems; CNN spoke to "a senior State Department official" who said there was no radar or satellite data to "indicate there was a launch of a missile at the time Syrians say the alleged attack occurred." That's the same time rebels say an alleged Scud was launched, so whether he meant to or not, the official contradicted the rebel claim here. In contrast, the government claims a smaller homemade rocket, armed with a chlorine and saline warhead, was fired on their forces. Supporting the chemical claim, the first reports had noted that residents said they could smell chlorine in the area following the attack. And consider that the launch of a smaller projectile like this should probably not show up in the data CNN referred to, meaning that clue (if it's even true) does not coflict with the government version, the way it does the rebel one. One issue working against the Damascus version is the two firing locations specified. First SANA reported the rocket came from Kafr Dael (Kafr Taal on Wikimapia, 13 km west of Khan al-Assal). Later Alex Thomson heard that al-Bab, 47 km northeast, was the suspected origin. While no more than one of those can be correct, either is entirely plausible. Rockets that could reach from al-Bab are rare, but one improvised model launched on video, near Damascus in February, was said by its handlers to have a range of 60 kilometers. This, or some equivalent weapon, could work from either specified locale the following month. As for the chlorine, it's known to be held by rebels in large amounts. CNN's Aryn Baker related how the reported smell of the attack stood out to "the owner of Syria's only chlorine-gas manufacturing plant," Mohammad Sabbagh. He had fled to Lebanon, and spoke to Baker in Beirut. He says the plant, just east of Aleppo, was taken over by Jabhat al-Nusra (Al Qaeda in Syria) in August 2012. "There is no other factory in Syria that can make this gas, and now it is under opposition control," he says." He hears that the plant is not operating now, but Sabbagh "has no idea what has happened, if anything," to the one-ton tanks of chlorine gas, roughly 400 of which once stored there. Sabbagh is supported in his account by a head of the Aleppo Chamber of Industry. Passing through Beirut, he told Baker "we warned back then that chemical components were in the hands of terrorists, but no one listened." At play then are: plenty of chlorine, rockets with range, expertise obtainable to serious terrorist networks, and many basing areas within range of loyalist-held Khan al-Assal. Given all that, it's little comfort to hear as a denial, from opposition spokesman Louay Meqdad,"we have neither long-range missiles nor chemical weapons. And if we did, we wouldn't use them against a rebel target." Syria, in contrast, swears if they had CW, they would never use them against their own people at all. As we examine the battle over an investigation, it should be noted from the start that the case for a rebel attack in Aleppo is stronger and clearer than most realize. In fact it seems clearer by a healthy margin than the version rebels have so far offered. Yet that narrative and that attack in general have been effectively sidelined, in favor of whole other alleged attacks. Conflicting Urgencies at the U.N.: The Battle Over Scope Both initial versions of the gas attack on Khan Al-Assal, reported by the warring Syrian parties, came with moral denunciation of the perpetators on the other side, and these were echoed by outside supporters along unsurprising lines. Russia's foreign ministry, for example, said "the use of chemical weapons by the armed opposition ... (is) a new and extremely alarming and dangerous turn." They added "we are extremely, seriously concerned by the fact that weapons of mass destruction have gotten into militants' hands." The demand for an investigation began with Syria's government, the day after the attack. Their representative at the U.N., Dr. Bashar Al-Ja'afari, on the 20th requested the Secretary-General to form a "mission to investigate the use by the terrorist groups operating in Syria of chemical weapons yesterday against civilians." He specified that the effort should be "technical" "independent," and "neutral." Russia supported that, with deputy foreign minister Gennady Gatilov saying "we expect that the UN secretary general will promptly react to Syria's request." Iran backed the call, and continued pressing various nations and leaders, with little success, to condemn the attack as an opposition one. Western powers always publicly doubted rebels were behind the incident, but agreed it was worthy of investigation; every party was clear that they wanted the truth. Both sides agreed on using terms like "impartial" and "urgent" to describe their solutions, yet the best approach was consistently disagreed on. Both Russia and Syria complained on the 20th, the same day Syria first asked for a probe, that the UK and France had blocked it, in a "stalling" measure. The Western powers used the stall to explain, in a letter from France and the UK on the 21st, why the U.N. should instead "launch an urgent investigation into all allegations." In particular, they added the Otaybah attack, Reuters heard, "and one in Homs in December." On hearing a demand to investigate the Otaybah incident, representative al-Ja'afari said he'd never heard of it, proposing that it "was set up on purpose to torpedo the investigation on the real use of chemical weapons which took place in Aleppo." Russia's U.N. envoy Vitaly Churkin voiced suspicion that "this was really a way to delay the need for immediate, urgent investigation of allegations pertaining to March 19 by raising all sorts of issues." This "unjustified step" of widening the probe, Russia's foreign ministry warned (perhaps with some hyperbole) "wrecks the investigation of concrete information." U.N. Secretary General Ban Ki Moon first seemed favorable to Syria's position; he announced on March 21 that "I am of course aware that there are other allegations of similar cases involving the reported use of chemical weapons," but the probe would focus on "the specific incident brought to my attention by the Syrian government." However, he announced on the 25th that it might be broadened, and asked for more information from everyone. Reuters was given letters between U.N. Disarmament director Angela Kane and Syria's Ja'afari, discussing the investigation's terms. In one, Kane said Aleppo would be the main focus, but "we must remain mindful of the other allegations that chemical weapons were used elsewhere in the country." It was apparently the U.N. end that leaked the conversation; an April 6 letter had Syrian Foreign Minister Walid al-Moualem complaining to Secretary-General Ban that the leaks "left the impression of a lack of seriousness on the part of the (U.N.) secretariat on cooperation in good faith." That too was shared with Reuters. Syria's stern and narrow insistence on its initial request is clearly part of the impasse that resulted. Given the risks of war, it would seem unwise to refuse cooperation, and the exact reasons they didn't are not widely or clearly understood. There is the pride issue, and other considerations, like signs of bad faith (leaking letters), and of deeper duplicity. For example, it was promised that the Khan al-Assal portion of the probe would be handled "initially" and/or "primarily." But a Western diplomat told Reuters on March 27 that the U.N. team would be based in Beirut, Lebanon. That's clear across Syria from Aleppo, but quite near the sites around Damascus and Homs, which were the "primary" interests, it seems. Rather than blocking the investigation they requested, Damascus held open the door to Khan Al-Assal this whole time. Foreign minister Moualem even modified the offer on April 6, as a Reuters reported suumed it up, "the inspectors should go first to Aleppo and if they are seen to be impartial, the possibility of visiting Homs could be discussed." The Jerusalem Post reported that "Western delegations" didn't like this; they "said the Syrian response of April 6 was unacceptable and that the chemical weapons team must have assurances now that it can visit both Aleppo and Homs." (And also the Damascus area, presumably.) Whatever suspicion about what would happen afterwards, one site could be agreed to by all and investigated without delay. As the U.S. representative to the U.N., Susan Rice, said on the 21st, as Aleppo seemed to be the priority: "the United States supports an investigation that pursues any and all credible allegations ... as swiftly as possible." But Secretary-General Ban re-affirmed in a public statement of April 9 that it could wait. He said: "It is a matter of principle that when there is an allegation, whether it is one or two or multiple allegations, all these allegations should be investigated. Only then will we be sure that there was or there were uses of chemical weapons. Without that nobody can be sure." He does not explain why investigators needed to knowing what happened at x number of other sites in order to know what happened in Aleppo. But without bending to that inexplicably holistic philosophy, and its growing list of interlocking allegations, Syria would get no U.N. investigation at all. Perhaps for dramatic effect, as Ban noted, "an advance team was in Cyprus, ready to go to Syria within 24 hours. ... All we are waiting for is the go-ahead from the Syrian government ... to determine whether any chemicals weapons were used, in any location." It was quite an impasse. Syria's request, it could be argued, had been torpedoed. Rejecting Regime Change Maneuvers Besides the issue of which incidents to study, the Russian foreign ministry felt there was a shift from Syria's request for help to increasingly invasive demands on the government. They stated that the shift came "under pressure from Western members of the (security) council," and might represent "attempts to drag this issue out and turn an investigation under the aegis of the United Nations ... into an additional element of pressure for regime change." Russia said that for geopolitical balance, all permanent five (P5) members of the Security Council (US, UK, France, Russia, China) should send experts for the probe. Secretary-General Ban answered by banning scientists from all P5 members, as well as from other involved parties, like Gulf Arab states and Turkey. Syra thought they should have a say in staffing the investigation, but the U.N.'s Ban reserved the right. However, Ban decided the probe would instead be staffed by varied scientists from elsewhere, selected by the Organization for the Prohibition of Chemical Weapons (OPCW). As nice as that sounds, the OPCW's director-general is Ahmet "Uz"umc"u, a Turkish career diplomat with possibly compromising links to his belligerent nation. According to his Wikipedia entry, "Uz"umc"u was previously Turkey's consul in Aleppo, as well as ambassador in Israel and the permanent representative of Turkey to NATO. This could hardly help Syria to feel anything other than threatened; the selected scientists would be, in effect, deciding if they could turn up justification for the US/NATO to openly join in the war against Syria, waged most fiercely so far from Mr. "Uz"umc"u's home nation. From the outset, there were signs that the West and the U.N.'s leadership intended the requested investigation(s) to lead into Iraq-style inspections of Syria's closely-watched CW stockpiles. Ban Ki Moon insisted that the investigation would require "unfettered access" to locales not clearly defined, and cryptically noted "It is my hope that the mission would contribute to ensuring the safety and security of chemical weapons stockpiles in Syria." He didn't specify how a narrow, blame-free, technical mission to investigate what happened in one or even three locations would help make Syria's alleged CW more secure. That it would become a sneak inspections regime in the Iraq vein, however, might explain that strange hope. Syria's decision-makers can hardly have missed these further clues that this was the plan: 1) The investigation, staff, mandate, etc. was to be negotiated between Syria and, specifically, the U.N.'s office for Disarmament Affairs. 2) Swedish scientist Ake Sellstr"om was put in charge. He had previously been a chief inspector for UNSCOM, the U.N. inspection team of the 1990s, and worked with UNMOVIC in 2002, which found no basis for the claims on which the war on Iraq was launched anyway. 3) The "investigators" as originally tasked were increasingly referred to as "inspectors." More important yet were signs of invasive intent. Ban specified, publicly even, that the U.N. would have to investigate "in any location." Russia's foreign ministry announced on April 6, as a Reuters report summed up, that the U.N. "was seeking overly broad access for investigators to facilities and individuals (note: not crime scenes) in Syria and wanted to use aircraft for transportation. "This approach brings to mind the line taken over an investigation into the presence of chemical weapons in Iraq, which was based on deliberately false data and led to well-known consequences," it said, ... "We consider such actions unacceptable and inadmissible by any party and moreover by the leadership of the U.N. Secretariat."" While the full details remain unclear, Russia's accusations in this area remained dramatic and troubling. Foreign ministry spokesman Aleksandr Lukashevich told RT on April 27 that: "The management of the UN Secretariat demanded that Damascus agree to the establishment of a permanent mechanism for inspection throughout Syrian territory with unlimited access to everywhere. ... The proposed scheme of inspections is similar to those used at the end of the last century in Iraq, which, unlike Syria, was under UN sanctions." Syria's information minister, Omran al-Zouabi, told RT that one of the goals of the investigation as configured "is to repeat Iraq's scenario, to pave the way for other investigation inspections. To provide, based on their results, maps, photos of rockets and other fabricated materials to the UN, which as we know, opened the way to the occupation of Iraq." It was just after all of this was established that access was explicitly denied. Just as Ban and the West made it most clear by April 8/9 that the inspection must be all-or-nothing, Damascus announced, essentially, that it would have to be nothing. Syria's foreign ministry on April 8th said Ban has "suggested a supplementary mission to deploy throughout Syrian territory" and placed "additional tasks" that would constitute a "violation of Syrian sovereignty." He did so, they said, under "pressure exercised by states known for their support for the shedding of Syrian blood," and which intended to kill the investigation. And so, they announced, "Syria cannot accept these maneuvers from the UN's Secretariat-General, taking into account the truth of the negative role it played in Iraq." Most Western media reports blame the impasse on Syria. They did in fact block the U.N. team's entry into Syria. However, as this article shows, there were several questionable actions (and alleged actions) by the other side determining what the "no" came in response to. And most reports cite the scope of attacks to investigate as the only dispute. But these inexplicably invasive aspects seems to be the straws that broke the camel's back, and were laid more quietly, right before the audible snap. Therefore, they deserve more scrutiny and explanation. Consider this: if the government had been demanded to surrender and disband before any inspection, no one could blame them for refusing. That extreme example set one end of the scale on which Damascus' decision was made. On one end is a design to force Syria to reject its own investigation in a way that can be easily blamed on them alone. On the other end is a regime so desperate to conceal its patterns of abuse that it blocked the most reasonable of demands. U.S. State Department spokesman Patrick Ventrell took this view, saying "if the regime has nothing to hide they should let the UN investigators in immediately so we can get to the bottom of this." After strongly suggesting they did have something to hide, Ventrell threatened that all options - including military ones - remained open. Sarin After the Failure: Confusion Yields to "Confidence" To be clear, the investigation was not quite fatally sabotaged. In lieu of in-country investigation, the U.N. says Sellstr"om's team was working on Cyprus, investigating what they could from there. Spokesman Martin Nesirky told a press briefing "you need to be able to go into Syria to be able to do that investigation properly on site, but in the meantime ... information is available without actually visiting Syria." Hypothetically, this could still expand into something more substantial, but past events leave little room to suspect it will. For more on-the-ground work, independent alleged investigations took over. British intelligence MI6 secured soil samples from Aleppo, the Sunday Times reported, and gave it to analysts at Porton Down military research institute. They dismissed the incident there as from "super strength tear gas," after looking at videos but before studying the dirt. This cursory guess effectively played the incident down, while Syria was pursuing an investigation. After the 8th, the mood of the science changed. The Times of Israel reported on the 13th that other soil MI6 collected, from "a neighborhood on the outskirts of Damascus," shows signs of "some kind of chemical weapon." The scientists wouldn't say which, but specified "it can't definitively be said to be Sarin nerve agent," suggesting perhaps that it was. Perhaps based on this, Britain and France wrote separately to the UN on or before April 18, more sure than ever that the Syrians were using chemical weapons, repeatedly, since December. Rebels have offered help quite publicly, with Free Syrian Army spokesman Louay Mekdad, offering to collect "testimony" and physical samples. The Americans might be trying get their own samples in the more clandestine manner of MI6, according to rebel commander "Majid," from the eastern Damascus suburbs where four recent CW attacks have been reported. He told the New York Times that the CIA wanted him to collect soil samples there, but he was actually in Jordan, and said it would take a while before he could get back on his home turf to help. In Israel, numerous actors in the military and intelligence arenas made a coordinated surprise push on April 23, recorded in a detailed report by the New York Times. This included information sent to Washington, "briefings earlier on Tuesday," where "the Israelis said they believed that the attacks March 19 involved the use of sarin gas," and dramatics dropped on Defense Secretary Hagel during his visit. Brig. Gen. Itai Brun, Israel's senior military intelligence analyst, said that Syria "has increasingly used chemical weapons. ... without any appropriate reaction," which "might signal that this is legitimate." General Brun cited "different signs" of this, including photographs of people "foaming at the mouth." An anonymous Israeli military official also told the Times' David E. Sanger that the Israeli opinion was based "mainly on what he described as publicly available photographs of victims, but said there was also corroborating "direct evidence" that he would not detail." Israel's intent here was clearly to influence the US into action (or at least into greater threat of it); the unnamed official said "if somebody would take any reaction" against Syria, maybe it would deter them from using it again." And the ominous inverse is that a failure to act would all-but guarantee a repetition. American officials refused to be instantly convinced, and made a few good points in explaining why. With British-French-Israeli collusion to attack a resistant Arab nation, and the U.S. holding back, President Obama almost seemed to be channeling Eisenhower in the Suez crisis. But it was apparently short-lived. On the 25th, CNN reported, the White House and Defense Secretary Chuck Hagel said that U.S. analysts now felt, "with varying degrees of confidence," that Syria has used chemical weapons including at least sarin, "on a small scale." The report noted there was still caution, especially over "chain of custody" issues, but this is the closest the Obama administration has come to saying its red line is crossed. Questioning the "Confidence" As we hover at this dangerous juncture, questions emerge. An informative April 25 report from McClatchy news service heard from unnamed but authoritative sources that the U.S. intelligence findings for sarin "were of "low or moderate" confidence," and that investigators "found trace amounts of a byproduct in soil, but there are also fertilizers that give out the same byproduct," the person said. "It's far from conclusive." This is especially so, as the chain of custody is far from certain and that the opposition forces likely involved in collection are notoriously dishonest. The Telegraph reported on senior members of UK parliament saying better evidence will be needed to escalate, and noted that the Ministry of Defence "said it would not publish details of the tests, an indication that it did not have full confidence in what it had found, analysts said." On the basic logic front, Max Fisher helpfully pointed out for a Washington Post blog "three important caveats" as we speak of red lines. One was on the danger of intervention Syria would face, noting "it's hard to imagine that using a "small amount" of chemical weapons would do the regime forces enough good to merit the risk." He also cited chemical weapons expert Ralf Trapp asking "why would the regime just put it on a grenade here or a rocket launcher there? It's just not the way you'd expect a military force to act." The picture of does fit, however, with a false flag provocateur. Let's consider again those who suffer little to no such risk - unknown opposition brigades who may have been behind the last Aleppo gas attack - alongside a mid-April repeat in Aleppo's sprawling Sheikh Maqsoud district. This time it looks better in that rebels had just conquered Sheikh Maqsoud for the first time, and were absorbing some attacks. Rebel sources blame a regime helicopter, not one of their own mortars, for dropping the unidentified gas early on the morning of April 13. The attack reportedly poisoned 16 people non-fatally, and killed two women and two young children. The CW victims "foaming at the mouth," as cited by Israel's General Brun , might refer to a horrible photo from this incident, released by the SOHR, of an apparently dead woman with mucous bubbling out of her mouth and nose. Brun said that image was consistent with sarin exposure, and the Centers for Disease Control (U.S.) cites runny nose, drooling, and more as signs of low-level exposure. But Mohammad Sabbagh's stolen chlorine should have effects at least as consistent, as it did in World War I: "a profuse exudation of a thin, light yellow, albuminous fluid by the bronchial mucous membrane." It would seem some enabled party was again gassing people in Aleppo, perhaps with regime "tear gas" again, just as the threat of discovering the truth there evaporated like the morning fog. The U.S. embrace of sarin use was apparently based on the "intelligence" Israel had sent - opinions, public images, and something secret - plus tests of unreliable samples yielding traces that could be fertilizer byproducts. This possibly fake "best guess" thrives in the climate of ignorance following the all-but fatal sabotage of the U.N. investigation. (That this unsound approach is applied to issues of war and national soverignty - at the United Nations, even - is a related problem with its own complex causes we shall not try to address here.) Growing "confidence" is troubling; that word is the origin of the "con" part of a "con job," where the confidence of the lie tricks the victim into giving away something unwarranted (belief, first and foremost). Perhaps this war drive is not so dissimilar from the deceit-greased build-up to war in Iraq ten years ago. Added here is the twist, perhaps a charade, of the U.S. being dragged into it reluctantly by allies. But that a mighty nation allows itself to be dragged into echoing the sarin rumors suggests, as does so much else, that they are not truly averse to this endeavor. The moral load of any possible war against Syria will also have to include the potential disgrace of punishing the victims of real-life, deployed and used weapons of mass destruction. Much credible evidence suggests the documented chemical warfare so far has been by the rebels, against soldiers and supporters of the same government slated to be blamed. Then it's slated to be attacked by what might well be the real criminals, enabled with air support, with the intent of total victory. To borrow Israeli general Brun's statement, it's not hard to see how this rewarding of terrorism "might signal that this is legitimate" and encourage more of the same - at least, so long as it suits Western interests. Postscript Syria's Information Minister Omran al-Zoubi seems at least reasonably justified in saying, as SANA reported on April 26, "the Western sides ... want now to hide behind this "fabricated and false" talk to justify their silence on failing the investigation mission requested by Syria and to exonerate the terrorists." Al-Zoubi was speaking to RT, who quoted him as saying the West's aims include, first, "to cover those who are really behind use of chemical weapons in Khan al-Assal," where many or most of the dead were government soldiers. And on that same day, there was an unconfirmed report from the Bazreh neighborhood of Damascus, that entrenched rebels gassed attacking army soldiers. Breaking News (Syria) reports medical sources for an unstated number of "martyrs, who have died due to inhalation of chemical gases," which causes an exudation of "white substance from their noses and mouths." http://www.liveleak.com/view?i=192_1368021144 omniradar US & Israel Duplicit In Attemted Downfall Of Syria ! US & Israel Duplicit In Attemted Downfall Of Syria ! Sat, 04 May 2013 11:42:09 -0400 http://www.liveleak.com/view?i=34b_1367681316 adio By David Templeton / Pittsburgh Post-Gazette During an Advanced Placement biology course in Easton Area High School, Jennifer Estevez's teacher sped through the large chapter on evolution, focusing on one formula for the AP exam and the basics: survival of the fittest and natural selection. In those high school years in Northampton County, she also would attend a Baptist leadership retreat where a speaker denounced evolution as false, unproven science. Seemingly unimportant and even discredited, evolution fell off her radar. So the Easton student, who is a Baptist, arrived at Duquesne University last fall considering herself a creationist, a person who generally believes God created the world as described in the Bible. But a college biology course convinced her that evolution was valid science with overwhelming evidence that all living things, including humans, evolved most likely from a common ancestor -- over a period of millions, even billions, of years longer than that described in Genesis. Ending her freshman year, and in pursuit of a career in medicine, Ms. Estevez, 19, said she's "a bit upset" that her high school teacher played down evolution while others trashed the science that serves as the foundation of modern biology, genetics and medicine. "In high school, a lot was not taught correctly, and it didn't prepare me for college," she said. "They should have gone into evolution in detail. The controversy should not be what is taught in school." Her experience represents the ill-kept secret about public school biology classrooms nationwide -- that evolution often isn't taught robustly, if at all. Faith-based belief in creationism and intelligent design continues to be discussed and even openly taught in public school classrooms, despite state curriculum standards. "Sometimes students honestly look me in the eye and ask what do I think? I tell them that I personally hold the Bible as the source of truth," said Joe Sohmer, who teaches chemistry at the Altoona Area High School. The topic arises, he said, when he teaches radiocarbon dating, with that method often concluding archeological finds to be older than 10,000 years, which he says is the Bible-based age of Earth. "I tell them that I don't think is as valid as the textbook says it is, noting other scientific problems with the dating method. "Kids ask all kinds of personal questions and that's one I don't shy away from," he said. "It doesn't in any way disrupt the educational process. I'm entitled to my beliefs as much as the evolutionist is." Mr. Sohmer responded to a Pittsburgh Post-Gazette questionnaire distributed this spring to school teachers statewide, and he agreed to discuss his teaching philosophy. He said school officials are comfortable with his methods. An Indiana County science teacher responded to the questionnaire more adamantly. "Most parents and officials do not want evolution 'crammed' into their children. They have serious philosophical/religious issues with public schools dictating to their students how to interpret the origin of life," stated the teacher, who did not respond to a request for an interview. His questionnaire says he teaches creationism for the equivalent of a class period, with five classes devoted to evolution. "I have been questioned in the past about how I teach evolution principles, and are satisfied with my approach," he said. "My approach is to teach the textbook content of Darwinian evolution but modified to explain that data can be interpreted differently dependent upon one's world view." Yet another teacher accused the Post-Gazette of conducting a witch hunt to identify and punish teachers who believe in creationism. Skirting the law The U.S. Supreme Court and other federal courts have ruled time and again that teaching creationism in public schools violates the establishment clause of the U.S. Constitution, which often is referred to as separation of church and state: "Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion." Those cases include Kitzmiller v. Dover Area School District in York County, which involved the district's decision to include intelligent design in the curriculum as an alternative theory to evolution. The 2005 federal court ruling said intelligent design -- the argument that certain features of the universe and living things are best explained by an intelligent cause -- and creationism were one and the same religious principle that couldn't be taught in public schools. The school district's legal fees topped $1 million. Regardless of the court decisions, creationism continues to find an audience in public schools, limiting students' education in one of biology's fundamental principles. Michael Berkman, a Penn State University professor of political science and co-author of the book "Evolution, Creationism, and the Battle to Control America's Classrooms," said science teachers' reluctance to teach evolution leaves students with a diluted understanding of "the driving theme of the biology course, beginning to end." "It washes it out so it doesn't have the flavor and excitement of science," he said, noting it results in "dry and uninteresting" science classes. "Some teachers do unbelievable stuff in the classroom but the majority don't." The haphazard method of teaching evolution, undercut by a teacher's skepticism, raises doubts in students' minds about the science, he said. The Post-Gazette questionnaire this spring drew 106 responses from science teachers. It asked them to choose one or more answers to a question of what they believe in: evolution, creationism, intelligent design or not sure/other. Ninety percent chose evolution; 19 percent said they believe in creationism, not defined in the questionnaire; 13 percent said they believe in intelligent design; and another 5 percent answered "not sure/other." Teachers were allowed to list more than one option, so the numbers don't total 100 percent. But the clear conclusion is that while most do, not all science teachers espouse evolution, with a notable minority speaking up in favor of creationism. Many scientists and religious leaders say there's no conflict in people believing in both a scientific and religious explanation of the origins of humans and other species. Fundamentalist Christians who read Genesis as scientific fact typically reject evolutionary theory. Science is firm on its truth. The National Academy of Sciences puts evolution in the category of such scientific facts as the Earth orbiting the sun, living things being made of cells and matter being composed of atoms. "Like these other foundational scientific theories, the theory of evolution is supported by so many observations and confirming experiments that scientists are confident that the basic components of the theory will not be overturned by new evidence," the academy states, noting that the science will continue to be refined. Mr. Berkman and Eric Plutzer, a Penn State professor of political science and sociology, based their book on a national survey of more than 900 science teachers, which found 13 percent advocating that Earth was 10,000 years old or younger, as opposed to Earth's scientifically determined age of 4.54 billion years. "How do you become a science teacher when you are a young-Earth creationist?" Mr. Berkman said. The Penn State survey said the teachers identifying themselves as creationists spend at least an hour of classroom time on creationism in a way suggesting it to be a valid scientific alternative. "Between 17 and 21 percent introduce creationism into the classroom," he said. "Some are young-Earth creationist but not all of them are. Some aren't even creationists." But Mr. Berkman said their most alarming finding was that teachers need not introduce creationism in class to undercut interest and belief in evolution. "You just have to throw doubt and downplay evolution," he said. "The idea that teachers are doing a really weak job -- many a really weak job -- of introducing evolution, we think, is because of reactions they get and maybe because of the lack of confidence in what they are teaching. That especially is the case with evolution, where many students have been primed by parents and youth groups to raise difficult and challenging questions." Similar debate is occurring over the Big Bang theory, climate change and other controversial ideas of science. G. Kip Bollinger, a Carlisle resident who retired as scientific education consultant for the state Department of Education in 2004 and now serves as a science coach for the Lancaster-Lebanon Intermediate Unit, said the evolution controversy affects how it is taught. "Many school districts shy away from the controversy and many teachers don't want to be the center of the controversy," he said. "So it's not surprising that evolution is not given its due as an important theory of science. When I was science adviser I would receive letters written by congregations around the state decrying that evolution was included in the state's science education standards." Duquesne University biology professor David Lampe, who organizes the university's Darwin Day celebration each February, asks freshman biology students to complete an informal questionnaire each year before his class on evolution begins. His results indicate that a quarter to a third of freshmen claim to have had no instruction in evolution, with another third saying that only two class days or fewer were devoted to the topic. Only a third received three days or more of instruction on the topic. "I don't think we'll ever stop people from objecting to the teaching of evolution," Mr. Lampe said. "It is not an issue of interpreting scientific data. No one in science seriously questions whether evolution is real. It is still a theological problem for people." Getting busy, not mad An impassioned speaker, with a knack for blending humor with fire and brimstone, the Rev. Donn S. Chapman held six classes in his "Origins Series" at Cornerstone Ministries in Murrysville on what he says is the truth of creationism and why evolution is suspect science. He said 890 signed up for the class, which was proven when many hundreds filled the church auditorium for the classes, which ended April 10. Featured speakers included intelligent-design scientists who cast doubt in the audience on key principles of evolution. At series' end, Rev. Chapman encouraged the audience to reclaim American culture based on Christian values. "We totally lost our influence in the public schools, which have lost the calling," he said. "I want to take our schools back and build a base of knowledge, because we have a battle ahead. We are not going to get mad. We are going to get busy." The first step, he announced, was passage of an academic freedom bill similar to what Tennessee passed last year and Louisiana passed in 2009. The Discovery Institute, a Seattle-based think tank that advocates for intelligent design, is circulating a model bill nationwide with similar bills having been introduced in Arizona, Montana, Missouri, Kansas, Indiana, Oklahoma and Colorado. Those bills remain on hold or have died in committee. While the bills forbid the teaching of religious beliefs, they would allow teachers to teach alternative theories of evolution and climate change and other controversial topics, without facing sanctions. Opponents say academic freedom bills represent a back-door effort to insert religion into the classroom. Introducing intelligent-design science as an alternative theory not only would hinder the acceptance of evolution, but clear the way for teachers to discuss creationism in the classroom more openly. State Rep. Rick Saccone, R-Elizabeth, attended the final Origins class to announce his support for such a bill. Afterward, he said legislators are being recruited to sponsor the bill. "All the evidence doesn't get into the textbooks. This is for people to present evidence from all sides of the argument, not just what's limited to one side." Faith and freedom The evolution debate in the United States pits two key adversaries, the Discovery Institute and the National Center for Science Education, an Oakland, Calif., organization that advocates the teaching of evolution and purging public-school classrooms of religion. Josh Rosenau, NCSE programs and policy director, said the battle has been waged for more than 80 years with no sign of it slackening. Academic freedom bills, he said, will encourage teachers to present evidence against evolution, even if they don't view the evidence as arguments for creationism. "Evidence against one is evidence for the other," he said. "Conceivably it could be more of a permission slip for teachers already teaching creationism to say that they are just encouraging critical thinking. It's an argument they have tried to use in the past." Mr. Lampe also objects to the bill. "Academic freedom? I'll tell you what it's not. It's not freedom to say anything you want in the classroom. In the classroom, you are obligated to teach scientific facts and methods. It's not a forum for teachers to go off and talk about whatever they want to. "Those who want to teach creationism or can't teach evolution shouldn't be there. If they want to teach creationism or intelligent design, it's a nice Sunday school topic. There's a forum for that. People who don't believe in evolution should opt out of modern science and resort to rattling chicken bones." At the end of the Origins class, a teacher in the audience submitted a written question asking the Rev. Chapman's panel to comment about how a teacher can introduce creationism into the classroom without facing sanctions. "There is a lot that a teacher can get away with in the classroom if you do it wisely and gently," said Randall L. Wenger, chief counsel for the Pennsylvania Family Institute, which is spearheading the campaign for a Pennsylvania academic freedom bill. "If you do it professionally, they would be hard pressed to take action against you." Polls and standard bearers The state Department of Education sets educational standards requiring evolutionary science to be taught, save for how humans got here. Carolyn Dumaresq, department deputy secretary for elementary and secondary education, said new state law requires students, beginning with the current eighth-grade class, to pass tests in algebra 1, literature and biology before they can graduate. That should help mandate the teaching of evolutionary science in classrooms statewide, she said. School districts are responsible to establish the curriculum and teaching methods to meet the educational standards. Pennsylvania also has an opt-out provision in the law allowing parents to remove their children from any classes in which topics are taught that violate their religious beliefs. One teacher commented in the Post-Gazette survey that a student was sent to the library whenever evolution was taught. "Here's the goal, but how you get there is a local decision," Ms. Dumaresq said. "Hopefully our schools are teaching evolution to the standards and honoring the court decisions including the Dover case." Changing public opinion on this topic isn't easy, In June, Gallup found that 46 percent of Americans believe in the creationist view that God created humans in their present form within the last 10,000 years, and that view "is essentially unchanged from 30 years ago when Gallup first asked the questions." About a third of Americans believe that humans evolved, but with God's guidance, while only 15 percent say humans evolved and God had no part in the process, the poll found. "I understand why people are uncomfortable with evolution," Mr. Lampe said. "With evolution, uncomfortable things happen. Evolution slowly picks away at ancient certainties and people wonder where it will stop. But in the end, it requires a great deal of intellectual laziness and religious angst to reject it. I understand the discomfort but I wouldn't want to found a research program on creationism." The continued debate against long-proven scientific principles is a shame, he said, which can do damage to children and their educational prowess. "Everyone is capable of understanding evolution. There is no reason to dilute or confuse it. Evolution is the greatest thing in science." Read more: http://www.post-gazette.com/stories/news/education/is-evolution-missing-link-in-some-pennsylvania-high-schools-685389/#ixzz2SL2QzvsB http://www.liveleak.com/view?i=34b_1367681316 adio Is evolution missing link in some Pennsylvania high schools? bible thumpers, evolution, biology, school, de-evolution, creationism, intelligent design, college, science, facts, genesis, faith-based, beliefs, classrooms, Supreme court, constitution, theory, University, principles, fundamentalist, Christians, sociol Wed, 24 Apr 2013 19:55:23 -0400 http://www.liveleak.com/view?i=700_1366847621 Vegas Street Prophet PREDICTORS OF OBAMA'S ASSASSINATION OBAMACSI.COM OBAMA CSI .COM: As if singing in concert, individuals from all walks have life have predicted the future assassination of Barack Obama. Do these characters know something we don't? Is there a master plan to assassinate Obama? Only time will tell, but until then, the words of these prophets will have to suffice. 1. Doris Lessing (2008): The Nobel Peace Prize winner Doris Lessing goes on record stating that U.S. President Barack Obama will not last long and that "they" would murder him. Who "they" is, is anybody's guess, but if you ask Gaddafi, he would say Israel. 2. Jesse Ventura (2008): The former Governor of Minnesota, Jesse Ventura , states that if U.S. President Barack Obama wins he would be assassinated by the U.S. government. Unfortunately, the "Conspiracy Theory" host only leaves us with vague generalizations and no specifics. 3. Hillary Clinton (2008): Current U.S. Secretary of State , Hillary Clinton , invokes the assassination of Robert F. Kennedy in California and predicts that then U.S. Presidential hopeful Barack Obama may suffer the same fate. 4. Samuel L. Jackson (2008): Oscar winning actor Samuel L. Jackson wonders when someone going to try and kill U.S. President Barack Obama and predicts that someone at a Sarah Palin rally will finally say "Kill that *****!' 5. Muammar Gaddafi (2008): Muammar Gaddafi is the only known Head of State to implicate Israel in the assassination of JFK and the future assassination of U.S. President Barack Obama. How much longer Gaddafi will be alive is not clear, but his prophetic statement that Israel will assassinate Obama may soon come to fruition. 6. Muammar Gaddafi (2009): As if the world did not hear him the first time, Gaddafi again predicted he future assassination of Barack Obama by the state of Israel. Roughly 2 years later after his last prediction, Libya was invaded and Gaddafi was removed from power. 7. Ray Larson (2009): The International Imperial Wizard of the National Knights of the Klu Klux Klan , Ray Larsen, predicts that someone from the South (Confederate part of the U.S.) will eventually assassinate U.S. President Barack Obama. 8. Nostradamus Child (2010): Oliver, the alleged child Nostradamus of Columbia, predicts the future assassination of U.S. President Barack Obama. Unfortunately, Oliver was unable to divulge the exact date that Obama would be assassinated and who would ultimately be responsible. 9. Glenn Beck (2010): Fox News TV anchor and nationally syndicated radio host, Glenn Beck , states that "9/11 Truthers" will ultimately assassinate U.S. President Barack Obama. Does Beck know something we don't? Is there a plan to assassinate Obama and blame 9/11 Truthers? 10. Alex Jones (2010): Infowars radio host and renowned fear monger, Alex Jones , states that the assassination of U.S. President Barack Obama is the next false-flag, but ultimately fails to produce one shred of evidence as to why this may be the case. Jones appears to be acting on insider information, as he states that he is now 100% sure Obama will be targeted for assassination. 11. Michelle Obama (2011): U.S. President Barack Obama's wife, Michelle Obama , made a ghastly statement when she stated to the Secret Service " Just tell me when - where to run". This statement clearly infers that an assassination of her husband involving the Secret Service is just around the corner. Mrs. Obama's statement indicates that the White House is leaking future assassination insinuations in an attempt to prepare the American public for what is about to transpire. 1. DORIS LESSING OBAMA CSI .COM Date: February 10, 2008 Name: Doris May Tayler Age: 91 Ethnicity: White Location: England Affiliations: Nobel Prize Winner Suspect: "They" Quote: " would certainly not last long, a black man in the position of president. They would murder him." OBAMA CSI .COM: The Nobel Peace Prize winner Doris Lessing goes on record stating that U.S. President Barack Obama will not last long and that "they" would murder him. Who "they" is, is anybody's guess, but if you ask Gaddafi, he would say Israel. Title: Nobel Winner: Obama Will Be Assassinated If He Wins Date: February 10, 2008 Source: Huffington Post Abstract : If Barack Obama becomes the next US president he will surely be assassinated, British Nobel literature laureate Doris Lessing predicted...Obama, who is vying to become the first black president in US history, "would certainly not last long, a black man in the position of president. They would murder him" (Huffington Post, 2008) . 2. JESSE VENTURA OBAMA CSI .COM Date: April 2, 2008 Name: James George Jano Age: 60 Ethnicity: White Location: Baja, Mexico Affiliations: U.S. Government, Navy SEALS Suspect: U.S. Government Quote: "I believe that would either be physically assassinated or would be assassinated credibility-wise or in some manner by our government" OBAMA CSI .COM: The former Governor of Minnesota, Jesse Ventura, states that if U.S. President Barack Obama wins he would be assassinated by the U.S. government. Unfortunately, the "Conspiracy Theory" host only leaves us with vague generalizations and no specifics. Title: Jesse Ventura Warns Of Obama Assassination Attempt Date: April 2, 2008 Source: Prison Planet Abstract : Former Minnesota Governor Jesse Ventura caused shockwaves during a national radio interview today when he warned Barack Obama to be wary of a potential assassination attempt..."If the polls looked like he had a chance to win, I believe that candidate would either be physically assassinated or would be assassinated credibility-wise or in some manner by our government" (Prison Planet, 2008) . 3. HILLARY CLINTON OBAMA CSI .COM Date: May 24, 2008 Name: Hillary Diane Rodham Clinton Age: 63 Ethnicity: White Location: Washington D.C. Affiliations: Bill Clinton, U.S. Government, Bilderberg, CFR Suspect: N/A Quote: 'Maybe Barack Obama will be assassinated'. OBAMA CSI .COM: Current U.S. Secretary of State, Hillary Clinton, invokes the assassination of Robert F. Kennedy in California and predicts that then U.S. Presidential hopeful Barack Obama may suffer the same fate. Title: Hillary Clinton: 'Maybe Barack Obama Will Be Assassinated' Date: May 24, 2008 Source: Telegraph Abstract : Uttering one of the most outrageous public statements of any candidate who has run in this long and arduous presidential campaign..."My husband did not wrap up the nomination in 1992 until he won the California primary somewhere in the middle of June, right? We all remember Bobby Kennedy was assassinated in June in California. I don't understand it" (Telegraph, 2008) . YouTube Video Hillary Clinton: I'm staying in case Obama gets assassinated https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Cw98fouyfBg Uploaded on May 23, 2008 Hillary Clinton invokes the assassination of Robert Kennedy as justification to remain in the presidential race. "My husband did not wrap up the nomination in 1992 until he won the California primary somewhere in the middle of June, right? We all remember Bobby Kennedy was assassinated in June in California. I don't understand it." Mike Huckabee could have declared: "I'm staying in the race just in case John Mccain has a stroke." He could even have referenced Ted Kennedy's recent health problems as an example. But he didn't. Mike Huckabee (and most other politicians) has way too much class for that kind of garbage. But Hillary Clinton proves once again that she and her husband Bill Clinton are utterly shameless. Shame on you, Hillary Clinton. --------------------------------------------- Have You No Sense of Decency, Senator Clinton? In a stunning turn of events, Senator Clinton has assassinated her own soul, in the hotly-contested race for the Democratic candidacy. The annihilation of her soul, which had been suspected for months, was formally complete after the Senator made this comment to the editorial board of South Dakota's Sioux Falls Argus-Leader: "My husband did not wrap up the nomination in 1992 until he won the California primary somewhere in the middle of June, right? We all remember Bobby Kennedy was assassinated in June in California. I don't understand it." The campaign denies that she was making any kind of dark insinuation about the safety of her rival Senator Obama. But insiders say Mrs. Clinton decided to throw out her last scrap of soul because, as they put it, "it was getting in her way". One insider describes it likes this: "Hill's a fighter. No man is expected to have a soul and get anywhere. She was keeping that last little bit just for old times' sake. For Chelsea maybe. Do you really want someone who has to stare down Ahmadinejad to have a soul?" A superdelegate who is supporting Clinton, and who asked to remain anonymous, agreed that souls have been damning the Democratic party for decades. "Look, let's get real here. Souls cause you to reflect, to ponder, to think before you speak, to let us get all Swift-Boated and suffocated by our own sense of putrid decency. How's that working for us? It's not. Now that Hillary's soul is totally gone, we can get down to some real full-on ass-kicking." Sources say she received spiritual counseling on soul-extermination by the former top Bush adviser Karl Rove. While Senator Clinton has apologized, staffers say that the words of contrition are not evidence of left-over soul. "Nah, it's gone. She just has to say "I'm Sorry". And doesn't she look fabulous without her soul? I mean, I know I'm not supposed to talk about how she looks, but she's glowing!" http://www.huffingtonpost.com/linda-k... Argus-Leader, Barack Obama, Election 2008, Hillary Clinton, Politics News, Rfk Assassination, Politics News 4. SAMUEL L. JACKSON OBAMA CSI .COM Date: October 31, 2008 Name: Samuel Leroy Jackson Age: 62 Ethnicity: African American Location: Los Angeles, California Affiliations: Hollywood, The Academy Awards Suspect: Tea Party Quote: "They just haven't announced on the news that somebody in the back of some Sarah Palin rally is going, 'Kill that n-----!" OBAMA CSI .COM: Oscar winning actor Samuel L. Jackson wonders when someone going to try and kill U.S. President Barack Obama and predicts that someone at a Sarah Palin rally will finally say "Kill that *****!' Title: Samuel L. Jackson Worries Someone Will Try To Kill Obama Date: October 31, 2008 Source: Star Pulse Abstract : Samuel L. Jackson fears Barack Obama will face assassination attempts from racists if he's elected America's first black president next week. Democrat Obama is ahead of Republican opponent John McCain in the polls, and he has tremendous support from the biggest celebrities - including Jackson. But he fears if Obama wins, he will be marked as soon as he takes office next year, if not before. He says, "At some point, somebody is gonna say something about 'that n----- in the White House. They just haven't announced on the news that somebody in the back of some (vice-president candidate) Sarah Palin rally is going, 'Kill that n-----!' "It really bothers me sometimes that we have to be so politically correct. What we fear most as black people, who want him (Obama) to win or be elected, is when is someone gonna try and kill him? Everybody acts like that's not the elephant in the room but it is (Star Pulse, 2008) . 5. MUAMMAR GADDAFI OBAMA CSI .COM Date: December 6, 2008 Name: Muammar Muhammad Abu Minyar al-Gaddafi Age: 69 Ethnicity: Arab Location: Tripoli, Libya Affiliations: Libyan Government Suspect: Israeli Mossad Quote: "We suspect he may fear being killed by Israeli agents and meet the same fate as Kennedy." OBAMA CSI .COM: Muammar Gaddafi is the only known Head of State to implicate Israel in the assassination of JFK and the future assassination of U.S. President Barack Obama. How much longer Gaddafi will be alive is not clear, but his prophetic statement that Israel will assassinate Obama may soon come to fruition. Title: Gaddafi: Obama Fears Israel Will Assassinate Him Like It Did JFK Date: December 6, 2008 Source: Haaretz Abstract : Libyan leader Muammar Gaddafi said on Wednesday that U.S. Democratic presidential candidate Barack Obama's expressed support for Israel stems from his fear that the Mossad would assassinate him, just as it did President John F. Kennedy . "We suspect he may fear being killed by Israeli agents and meet the same fate as Kennedy when he promised to look into Israel's nuclear program," Gaddafi said. "We still hope he will be proud of Africa and change America and free America of its past policy, namely with the Arabs," said Gaddafi (Haaretz, 2008 ). YouTube Video 6. MUAMMAR GADDAFI OBAMA CSI .COM Name: Muammar Muhammad Abu Minyar al-Gaddafi Date: December 6, 2008 Age: 69 Ethnicity: Arab Location: Tripoli, Libya Affiliations: Libyan Government Suspect: Israeli Mossad Quote: "There is a fear that they would liquidate as they liquidated Kennedy, Martin Luther King and Abraham Lincoln." OBAMA CSI .COM: As if the world did not hear him the first time, Gaddafi again predicted he future assassination of Barack Obama by the state of Israel. Roughly 2 years later after his last prediction, Libya was invaded and Gaddafi was removed from power. Title: Libya's Gaddafi Says Fears Obama Assassination Dat e: April 7, 2009 Source: Reuters Abstract : "I fear that they could liquidate this young man or force him to submit to their imperialist policies," Gaddafi told a university gathering of his supporters in Sirte, without specifying who might put Obama under pressure. Gaddafi, known for his controversial statements, did not say who might want to kill Obama but gave the examples of the assassinations of Presidents John F. Kennedy and Abraham Lincoln, as well as black rights leader Martin Luther King . "Obama is a flicker of hope in the middle of the imperialist darkness," the Libyan leader said, adding: "There is a fear that they would liquidate him as they liquidated Kennedy, Martin Luther King and Abraham Lincoln" (Reuters, 2009) . 7. RAY LARSON OBAMA CSI .COM Date: April 17, 2009 Name: Ray Larsen Age: ? Ethnicity: White Location: Osceola, Indiana Affiliations: KKK, U.S. Government Suspect: A Southerner Quote: "If that man is elected President, he'll be shot sure as hell...It would definitely be a southerner." OBAMA CSI .COM: The International Imperial Wizard of the National Knights of the Klu Klux Klan, Ray Larsen, predicts that someone from the South (Confederate part of the U.S.) will eventually assassinate U.S. President Barack Obama. Title: Indiana KKK Says Obama Will Be Assassinated Date: April 17, 2009 Source: Fox News Chicago Abstract : Ray Larsen, International Imperial Wizard of the National Knights of the Klu Klux Klan states, "Well, I'm not going to have to worry about it because somebody else down south is gonna take him out. If that man is elected President, he'll be shot sure as hell. The hate would be so deep, from down south, it would definitely be a southerner (Fox News, 2009) . YouTube Video Indiana KKK Says Obama Will Be Assassinated https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=30xP1i8YgdM&bpctr=1366846794 Uploaded on Apr 17, 2009 Indiana KKK Says Barack Obama Will Be Assassinated. 8. NOSTRADAMUS CHILD OBAMA CSI .COM Date: September 8, 2009 Name: Oliver Age: 6 Ethnicity: Colombian Location: Columbia Affiliations: Unknown Suspect N/A Quote: Translated: "There will be an assassination attempt on the life of U.S. President Barack Obama." OBAMA CSI .COM: Oliver, the alleged child Nostradamus of Columbia, predicts the future assassination of U.S. President Barack Obama. Unfortunately, Oliver was unable to divulge the exact date that Obama would be assassinated and who would ultimately be responsible. Title: Obama Assassination Predicted By Colombian Nostradamus Child Date: September 8, 2009 Source: YouTube Abstract : The alleged Colombian Nostradamus emphatically stated that there will be an assassination attempt on the life of U.S. President Barack Obama (YouTube, 2009) . YouTube Video Obama Assassination Predicted By Colombian Nostradamus Child https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VmzJGXRHteI Uploaded on Sep 8, 2009 http://www.fightbackh1n1.com 9. GLENN BECK OBAMA CSI .COM Date: January 21, 2010 Name: Glenn Edward Lee Beck Age: 47 Ethnicity: White Location: New York, New York Affiliations: Fox News, U.S. Government? Suspect: Truthers Quote: " has invited 9/11 truthers into the White House...He's in danger!" OBAMA CSI .COM: Fox News TV anchor and nationally syndicated radio host, Glenn Beck, states that " 9/11 Truthers " will ultimately assassinate U.S. President Barack Obama. Does Beck know something we don't? Is there a plan to assassinate Obama and blame 9/11 Truthers? Title: Beck Says Progressives Will Kill Obama Date: January 21, 2010 Source: Fox News Abstract : Glenn Beck of Fox News stated on his radio program: "Watch the uber left. Pray that Obama moves to the center. If he does, pray that the Secret Service care for that man and that that man is never left alone. He has invited 9/11 Truthers into the White House and into his administration. If they believe that he's just another one of these guys, he's in danger (Fox News, 2010) . 9/11 TRUTHERS WILL KILL OBAMA Beck Says Progressives Will Kill Obama https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WtdfVtjyjgM Uploaded on Jan 21, 2010 Follow us on Twitter: http://twitter.com/theyoungturks Read Ana's blog here: http://www.examiner.com/x-5445-Politi... Check Out TYT Interviews http://www.youtube.com/user/TYTInterv... Watch more at http://www.theyoungturks.com 10. ALEX JONES OBAMA CSI .COM Date: February 15, 2010 Name: Alex Emerick Jones Age: 37 Ethnicity: White Location: Austin, Texas Affiliations: Judas, CIA, U.S. Government, Israel Suspect: Truthers Quote: "Obama Is The Next False Flag!!!" OBAMA CSI .COM: Infowars radio host and renowned fear monger, Alex Jones , states that the assassination of U.S. President Barack Obama is the next false-flag, but ultimately fails to produce one shred of evidence as to why this may be the case. Jones appears to be acting on insider information, as he states that he is now 100% sure Obama will be targeted for assassination. Title: Obama Is The Next False Flag!!! Date: February 15, 2010 Source: YouTube YouTube Video Alex Jones Tv 3/6: Obama is The Next False Flag!!! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hh93qrLc4o8 Uploaded on Feb 15, 2010 Alex breaks down what he thinks is the next real false flag attack on america, and it's going to be none other then obama himself.Alex breaks down the key points from those who have been talking about this, and where they are leading their viewers.very important topic today, so please share with everyone you know, because time is very short right now. http://prisonplanet.tv/ http://www.infowars.com 11. MICHELLE OBAMA OBAMA CSI .COM Date: October 5, 2011 Name: Michelle LaVaughn Robinson Obama Age: 47 Ethnicity: Black Location: Washington D.C. Affiliations: The White House, Princeton, Harvard Suspect: N/A Quote: "Just Tell Me When - Where To Run" OBAMA CSI .COM: U.S. President Barack Obama's wife, Michelle Obama, made a ghastly statement when she stated to the Secret Service" Just tell me when - where to run". This statement clearly infers that an assassination of her husband involving the Secret Service is just around the corner. Mrs. Obama's statement indicates that the White House is leaking future assassination insinuations in an attempt to prepare the American public for what is about to transpire. Title: Michelle Obama Tells Secret Service: 'Just Tell Me When - Where To Run' Date: October 5, 2011 Source: Politico Abstract : First lady Michelle Obama made a rare trip to Secret Service headquarters Wednesday, where she glimpsed the intricate work that goes into protecting her family - and the potential danger of that mission. After an hourlong tour of the agency's protective intelligence division and the joint operations center, Obama called the daily tasks performed by the Secret Service "pretty scary." "All I can say is, after my little tour, is ignorance is bliss," Obama told a packed crowd of Secret Service employees who had gathered in a conference room to hear her speak. "I just - I just don't want to know," the first lady continued to laughter. "You all can handle that. Just tell me when - where to run." Obama - who has spoken in interviews about the constraints of living inside the presidential bubble and the loss of privacy that comes with being watched every moment - said the Secret Service agents at the White House have become like family over the past two-and-a-half years. In fact, she said, the first family has grown so close to the agents around the house that they will sometimes have little spats about who gets which Secret Service agent on various outings. Obama said her youngest daughter, Sasha, will tell her sister Malia, "You took Scott!" And sometimes Malia, who apparently has grown close to the same agent, will say "You took Scott? That's not fair!" The first lady said she can relate to that sentiment. "I'll say the same thing to Barack - it's like, 'Why do you get Beth?'" she said, adding, "It's dinner table conversation." More seriously, Obama lauded the agency's employees for their work, adding that she and the president believe the Secret Service "is always 100 percent on point, truly." "I mean, not just in terms of how you all do your job, but how you all make us feel," she said, as Secret Service employees snapped pictures of her with their digital cameras. "And that is important when you're trying to live a normal life and raise a couple of girls in the White House. You all have really made us feel at home and safe, and there is no amount of thanks that I could convey that would give you a sense of how important you all are to us." Appearing on stage with the first lady, Mark Sullivan , the director of the Secret Service, told Obama that her visit "means so much to all of us." Sullivan also thanked her for "the way you have treated the men and women of our organization." A first lady visit to Secret Service headquarters is unusual, said Ed Donovan, a spokesman for the agency. "It has happened," he said, "but it's not a regular occurrence" (Politico, 2011) . https://sites.google.com/site/csiobama/PREDICTORS-OF-ASSASSINATION 1367 days until C OBAMACSI.pdf View Download 7789k v. 2 Nov 1, 2011, 1:26 PM David Chase Taylor Obama's Last Day in Office https://sites.google.com/site/csiobama/pdf-1 God Will Decide Concerning O bama There are many who would have reason to do Barack O bama in: Neocons who don't want to give up power and don't want to be prosecuted for war crimes, as has been intimated by him. Patriots who don't want to see him take the country away from the Constitution of morality. (Totalitarianism will be easy now with the foundation laid by Clinton and Bush with their executive orders.) Communists who know that this would cause a civil war and destroy our economy. Neo-Nazis, racists, skinheads, the KKK hate his color and socialist ways, as we have seen. Radical Islamic factions who kill their own anyway and know all Islam would rise up in anger against the U.S. Militant anti-abortion radicals who know that O bama will continue to do everything he can to murder babies, even after they escape the abortionist alive. The elitists who put him in office who feel he has outlived his usefulness. And the list goes on and on... As Christians who believe the Word and submit to Jesus' command to love our enemies and overcome evil with good, we cannot condone any of this and it is all sadness to us. But we also bow to the sovereignty of God who said, Rom.13:1...there is no power but of God; and the that be are ordained of God. Dan.4:17... the Most High ruleth in the kingdom of men, and giveth it to whomsoever he will, and setteth up over it the lowest of men. Ps.75:7 But God is the judge: He putteth down one, and lifteth up another . This means that whether O bama stays in or is taken out, God has spoken, even through vessels of dishonor like assassins. However, if you Christians think God has called you to fight O bama and this government, you desperately need to read The Sword or the Cross? and listen to Honor the king? (1) , Honor the king? (2) and Honor the king? (3) . Many Christians are victims of neglecting their Bibles and their consciences. God has used the choice of many to give O bama as leader of America and the world, and He may use the choice of vessels of dishonor to take him out as a judgment, too. Hos.13:11 I have given thee a king in mine anger, and have taken him away in my wrath. Time will tell but the good side is that God will use tribulation to wake up the chosen in a great end-time revival. PTL! Your servant, David http://www.ubm1.org PROPHECIES CONCERNING THE OBAMA ADMINISTRATION Obama and the Near Future Note from David: Below are some dreams and Bible Codes about Barack O bama and his future administration. They seem to point to his future assassination. As Christians, we certainly don't agree with Barack O bama's moral stand on a few issues but certainly no one here wishes to see bad things happen to him or America. We pray for him and his family, as the Lord through Paul asked us to do in 1 Tim. 2:1,2. Also, dreams like the ones below are sometimes warnings and not necessarily prophecies. But for it to be an effective warning this thing needs to be considered a possibility. We are warned that dreams and visions come from God and men ignore them to their own destruction (Job 33:14-30). Also, dreams can come through other sprits than the Lord, including human spirits. In the New Covenant under grace, we are not commanded to judge the dreamer, prophet or revelator, but the dream, prophecy or revelation itself after we permit them to speak (1 Cor. 14:26-33). So we are letting them speak here and you may discern. If something doesn't come to pass we can ignore it and take it down, as even the law said in Dt.18:22. Anyone who judges others according to the law will be judged by it. Please read this, pray and discern. O bama Wins the Nomination? Anonymous. - 3/06/08 In a dream I was in a huge auditorium. I heard the speaker announce the Democratic Party's votes. First the light went on John Edwards. Then it went on Hillary Clinton, and lastly it went on Barack O bama. I heard that Barack O bama got a majority vote and even people from different parties voted for him. I then saw him come on stage. He was dressed like someone from the 17th century, with a shirt that had lots of frills on it. He also looked white rather than black. His complexion became like as a white man, though, when he took the stage his face looked somewhat proud that he could be elected to run for the Democrats. This man got overwhelming support. I also saw the numbers 7077. I wonder what that means. O bama Inaugurated and Assassinated Eve Brast - 7/19/08 As I watched Mr. O bama give a speech, I looked left down the street and had an open vision of his inauguration outside another government building with another crowd around him. It was still dark in this dream and in the open vision, also. I felt and thought "tragedy" when I looked at him. The next word that came to my mind was "assassination." I thought to myself, "It is a shame he will be sacrificed and doesn't even know it." O bama Assassinated Rick Sergent - 7/15/08, 8/24/08 I say this with great reluctance. I was visiting my friend Mary in Indiana on 7/15/08. I was in her kitchen, at the table. I heard in my spirit, " O bama will be assassinated." This really brought sorrow to my spirit. I thought about his wife and two children. I struggled about going public with this. Then on 8/24/08 I was talking on the phone with a friend about that three-year-old missing girl in Florida when I saw a vision of a round tombstone and O bama's name was on it. That made me decide to share this. Personal note: I pray that Mr. O bama's heart will be right with the Lord. I personally believe this may cause riots in the streets of America and maybe even martial law. It's Already Decided April Fields - 10/10/08 I had a dream the night before last that I was waiting in a line to vote. When it was my turn, they gave me a hand-held video game. When the image came up on the screen, the names of the candidates floated up like puzzle pieces and then quickly moved around like a game. By the time I figured out how to hit the puzzle piece with McCain/Palin on it, it was gone. When I complained to the attendant that I didn't get the chance to vote I was told, "Too bad, you can't do it over." When I woke up I couldn't decide if that meant I wasn't supposed to vote or that it was just a game and it didn't matter if I voted because it is already decided. (Note from David: Although there appeared to be a lot of dishonest vote-tampering going on, God has decided that a people will receive what they need or deserve, even if it's a spanking. {Rom.13:1} Let every soul be in subjection to the higher powers: for there is no power but of God; and the that be are ordained of God. ) Assassination of a President Amos Scaggs - 7/08/08 The real depression will start when the/a President is assassinated. After realizing the assassination had been committed, I said, "They got him, too. Didn't they? ... When is this going to stop?" Bible Code Links . "B. O bama will be selected" . "Shooting of O bama" . "Suspicion of an O bama assassination..." . " O bama was killed" . "From the back, B. O bama was killed; you committed a crime." This is a highly significant code; it is 20 letters long, in clear Hebrew and evenly spread through a large section of the Hebrew Old Testament. The software calculates the odds of this happening just by chance at 875,616,773,762,370: 1 against . Note from David: Bible codes also must be discerned, not because of what is shown in the matrix but because of what has not yet been found in the matrix. The code only shows what you ask the software to search for. Suppose you forget to ask for the word "delayed," as has happened. This changes the whole story. It's like filling in a jigsaw puzzle but leaving out a line of information. For example, it could be found that "So and so did this," but if they searched for and found a few more words it could be, "They falsely said, 'so and so did this.'" The results could be the opposite. However, the more codes show up saying the same thing from different people, the greater the likelihood of them being correct. Plot to Kill O bama: Shoot from High Vantage Point 8/26/08 DENVER (CBS4/AP) - Denver's U.S. attorney is expected to speak on Tuesday afternoon about the arrests of four people suspected in a possible plot to shoot Barack O bama at his Thursday night acceptance speech in Denver. All are being held on either drug or weapons charges. Click here for full article. Note from David: I empathize with many African-Americans who are jubilant to finally have what they feel is one of their own to be in such a position of power in this world who could represent them. However, we should judge a man by what he does and not by what he says or our own selfish ambitions. As Christians, we are forbidden to judge those who are without the kingdom, as 1 Corinthians 5:12,13 commands. I hope that if he is assassinated that many won't take the law into their own hands and cause a civil war. God Will Decide Concerning O bama There are many who would have reason to do Barack O bama in: Neocons who don't want to give up power and don't want to be prosecuted for war crimes, as has been intimated by him. Patriots who don't want to see him take the country away from the Constitution of morality. (Totalitarianism will be easy now with the foundation laid by Clinton and Bush with their executive orders.) Communists who know that this would cause a civil war and destroy our economy. Neo-Nazis, racists, skinheads, the KKK hate his color and socialist ways, as we have seen. Radical Islamic factions who kill their own anyway and know all Islam would rise up in anger against the U.S. Militant anti-abortion radicals who know that O bama will continue to do everything he can to murder babies, even after they escape the abortionist alive. The elitists who put him in office who feel he has outlived his usefulness. And the list goes on and on... As Christians who believe the Word and submit to Jesus' command to love our enemies and overcome evil with good, we cannot condone any of this and it is all sadness to us. But we also bow to the sovereignty of God who said, Rom.13:1...there is no power but of God; and the that be are ordained of God. Dan.4:17... the Most High ruleth in the kingdom of men, and giveth it to whomsoever he will, and setteth up over it the lowest of men. Ps.75:7 But God is the judge: He putteth down one, and lifteth up another . This means that whether O bama stays in or is taken out, God has spoken, even through vessels of dishonor like assassins. However, if you Christians think God has called you to fight O bama and this government, you desperately need to read The Sword or the Cross? and listen to Honor the king? (1) , Honor the king? (2) and Honor the king? (3) . Many Christians are victims of neglecting their Bibles and their consciences. God has used the choice of many to give O bama as leader of America and the world, and He may use the choice of vessels of dishonor to take him out as a judgment, too. Hos.13:11 I have given thee a king in mine anger, and have taken him away in my wrath. Time will tell but the good side is that God will use tribulation to wake up the chosen in a great end-time revival. PTL! Your servant, David O bama Conquers Babylon and Iran, Then Dies? David Eells Will Barak Obama, just as Alexander the Great did, conquer the great eagle of Babylon, as a type of the U.S., and then conquer Persia (Iran), then die, bringing in the tribulation persecution of the saints? Robert I. Holmes said the following: In 1999, as I prepared to travel to the US on ministry, the Lord gave me a very unusual prophetic word. He said that , "In the days of Babylon, when her walls stood wide and her leaders stood tall, her defenses were strong and her campaigns victorious, Alexander the Great came and defeated her. In the same way, my Alexander will stand in the very midst of the United States of America." I believe that God's "Alexander" is Barak Obama. He has now stood in the middle of America, and declared his victory speech in Grant Park in Chicago. There, he prophetically declared, "Change has come to America," "The American Empire is coming to an end." Instead of Desert Storm, which was over desert, we may soon see the Perfect Storm over water. Obama may very well be the one who retaliates against Iran for the next 9/11 strike on America, whether they are guilty or not. I believe they will be successful, at least initially. It was that way with Iraq, too. Amos' revelation seems to confirm this. Amos Scaggs heard on 3/09/06: "We are going to invade Iran on three fronts with an overwhelming force and be victorious." Also, on 3/07/06, he heard: "We broke their code -- The enemy." According to Jeremiah 25, there are only two times the U.S. could conquer Iran. {Jer.25:9} behold, I will send and take all the families of the north, saith Jehovah, and unto Nebuchadrezzar the king of Babylon, my servant, and will bring them against this land, and against the inhabitants thereof, and against all these nations round about (Middle East); and I will utterly destroy them, and make them an astonishment, and a hissing, and perpetual desolations. {25:12} And it shall come to pass, when seventy years are accomplished , that I will punish the king of Babylon , and that nation, saith Jehovah, for their iniquity, and the land of the Chaldeans; and I will make it desolate for ever . The Lord showed me that this 70 years that the U.S. will be trampling the Middle East will be the same as the 7 years in the book of Revelation that the harlot will ride the beast and then be destroyed by it at the end. The list of nations that are conquered during this time are in Jeremiah 25:17-26 and the last verse is when Babylon, as a type of the U.S., falls. The last on the list before Babylon is Elam or Iran along with the Medes and the kings of the north . This is the only time in the list Iran is conquered... Unless she is conquered before this 7 year tribulation list of wars. This is what I believe will happen, since the last war seems to be mixed with the kings of the north , which is probably Russia and company, and since this is the time Babylon fell, too. Also, I do not believe Obama will live to the end of the tribulation. So, I think that the U.S. will strike Iran before the tribulation and help cause the tribulation covenant, as we will see below. In Daniel's vision, he was in Elam (Iran) and saw the Medo-Persian (Iran and allies) Ram pushing westward, as they are now. {Dan.8:2} And I saw in the vision; now it was so, that when I saw, I was in Shushan the palace, which is in the province of Elam (Persia/Iran) ; and I saw in the vision, and I was by the river Ulai. {3} Then I lifted up mine eyes, and saw, and, behold, there stood before the river a ram which had two horns (Medo-Persians) : and the two horns were high; but one was higher than the other, and the higher came up last. {4} I saw the ram pushing westward (Iraq, Hamas in Israel, Hezbollah in Lebanon) , and northward (North Iraqi Kurds) , and southward (in the Persian Gulf) ; and no beasts could stand before him (so far), neither was there any that could deliver out of his hand; but he did according to his will, and magnified himself. Then, Daniel saw a he-goat fly over the face of the whole earth without touching the ground , which describes America's attack by air and sea on Iran better than Alexander the Great's attack on them. {5} And as I was considering, behold, a he-goat (originally Alexander the Great's Grecian Empire - Second fulfillment - Barak Obama's U.S. Empire) came from the westover the face of the whole earth , and touched not the ground : and the goat had a notable horn between his eyes. {6} And he came to the ram that had the two horns, which I saw standing before the river, and ran upon him in the fury of his power. {7} And I saw him come close unto the ram, and he was moved with anger against him, and smote the ram, and brake his two horns; and there was no power in the ram to stand before him; but he cast him down to the ground, and trampled upon him; and there was none that could deliver the ram out of his hand. {8} And the he-goat magnified himself exceedingly: and when he was strong, the great horn was broken . (Obama will likely be assassinated.) Prophetically, the next thing Daniel describes is the saints in tribulation in the time of Antiochus Epiphanes (8:9-14), a type of the beast. I have believed this attack on Iran would bring the tribulation. {Dan.8:9} And out of one of them came forth a little horn, which waxed exceeding great, toward the south, and toward the east, and toward the glorious . {10} And it waxed great, even to the host of heaven; and some of the host and of the stars it cast down to the ground , and trampled upon them. (The beast will cause a great falling away through the mark of the beast.) {11} Yea, it magnified itself, even to the prince of the host (The High Priest, Jesus) ; and it took away from him the continual ], and the place of his sanctuary was cast down . {12} And the host was given over together with the continual through transgression; and it cast down truth to the ground, and it did and prospered. This describes the great persecution against Christians who have a continual burnt offering through offering up their beastly bodies as a living sacrifice in the fiery trials. The mark will bring an end of this sacrifice for many "Christians" and they will be cast down as the sanctuary of God and the seed of Abraham, the stars of heaven. President Obama Saved Chad Rial - 11/14/10 (David's notes in red) I had a dream last night that Obama was floating on a raft with Navy Seal swimmers underneath. He was looking a little unkempt. I spoke to him and he was reading a Sovereign God book and was telling me that he was really getting a lot of good things from it. :) Chad said to me: I'm thinking of what happened to Nebuchadnezzar; perhaps history will just repeat for the king of Babylon? He was definitely in survival mode. I felt to pray for him when I woke up and that he was going to get saved ... we will see! I replied: That would be awesome, Chad. We also have a lot of dreams that he would be killed. (Perhaps this is spiritual death-to-self by character assassination. :o) Let's pray the Lord gives us more on this. Perhaps we should send him a Sovereign God book and tell him to read chapter two first. :o) He is in a tight spot. If he doesn't obey the banksters there is a history of presidents dying at their hands. Floating above the waters of the beast with the killers below sounds like he is getting saved??? I guess if he got saved they would surely try to shoot him. (When Paul was saved, the powers that be tried to kill him.) We better pray for him. Chad answered: I was just thinking that exact thought 20 minutes ago. Meaning, send him a Sovereign God book. :) So I prayed and felt really good that we should send President Obama a Sovereign God book with a note from Chad and myself and we prayed that he would get it: "Father, we pray for President Obama, that you would have grace and mercy upon him and draw him unto Yourself in the saving knowledge of the true Gospel of Jesus Christ." NOTE: Garrett knew nothing of this revelation when he got a confirmation below, for we told no one about it. X Appears, Obama Fired/Saved, Year 2 Trib Garrett Crawford Dream 1 12/01/10 (Garrett and David's notes in red) I found myself in a dream, standing in a basement where I was watching the Chicago Bulls having practice. I saw them going through drills and practicing hard. The star point guard , Derek Rose , was being insubordinate to the head coach during these drills -- he was not obeying orders . (Derek is the star point guard; he controls the ball and the offense runs through him. President Obama too is the point man for the NWO; he is the star of the show but he will be disobedient to the real boss. Derek Rose was born and raised in the city of Chicago; after college he was drafted by his hometown Chicago Bulls. Obama's hometown is Chicago and much of his professional and political life was spent in that city. The Obamas have all been seen dressed in black and red , as at their inauguration; this was in my mind when seeing the Lord use the black and red colors Derek was dressed in . They are both black men. Derek means, "Famous ruler, or ruler of the people." With his last name being Rose, we clearly see the key to who this person represents -- a famous red ruler or a famous Communist ruler.) In real life, the coach of the Bulls is a fairly tall, middle-aged man, but I noticed that the coach was a very small and wrinkly old man .(The elderly Bilderbergers/Illuminati/Banksters that put presidents in and take them out through their national news media.) The coach fired Derek Rose on the spot and the team left the room, leaving Derek alone. (Derek only played one year at the University of Memphis. As a freshman, he led them to the national title game; after the fact, he was declared ineligible because he cheated on his SATs. The whole season was forfeited and the accomplishments of that team were wiped away from the record books. This was a pretty big scandal. There is much evidence that points to President Obama not being a naturally-born citizen of this country, thus making him ineligible to hold office and he would forfeit much of his team's accomplishments.) I watched as Derek, dressed in his red and black Bulls uniform, humbly walked over to a window and just silently gazed out into space. It seemed he was contemplating a lot of things. I walked over to the window where Derek Rose was standing -- I on the right and he on the left -- and I looked out the window with him. Something very strange was going on in the sky; it had a red hue to it, but it was nighttime. I noticed the moon in its normal spot off to left of the sky, but when I looked back over to the right , there set another moon ! (Planet X, Nibiru, the brown dwarf.) This startled me. I had to really make sure I was seeing what I was seeing. I stared back and forth between the two objects and came to the conclusion I was not imagining anything. I was seeing two celestial objects in the sky! That is when I ran out of the room Derek and I were in. I called as many people as I could walking in the hallway outside to witness this strange sight. Everyone saw the same thing I did and they were all amazed. It wasn't too long before I came to the conclusion that this was Planet X . As soon as I was fully convinced in my heart this was real, the boldness of the Lord rose up inside me and without knowing what I was saying, I spoke to Derek and the others I had called upon and said, " You now only have five years left to get right with God ." (Joseph's brothers had finally recognized him as their brother who had been promoted as head of the kingdom. He said to them: {Gen.45:6} For these two years hath the famine been in the land: and there are yet five years , in which there shall be neither plowing nor harvest. This represented the end of the second year of tribulation with five more years to go when there is famine and starvation and poison everywhere. Planet X will be casting asteroids and comets to the earth in the first trumpet judgments of Revelation 8:6-11. President Obama may not be supported by the powers that be for another term or they may just decide to take him out, as dreams and Bible codes point to -- or both.) After seeing this heavenly object so close to Earth, I wondered how we had never seen this before now. In the dream, I started to look through magazines, books and Internet sources to find recent pictures or news footage of the same area that I had seen where the two moons appeared, wondering how I or anyone else could have missed such a thing. In every single picture or video, someone had conveniently placed buildings or obstructions right in front of the area where the second moon was in the sky. I was convinced in every instance the forces that be deliberately Photoshopped or video-edited the obstructions in so the moon could not be seen. (We have seen photos altered to block what many thought was the brown dwarf, which can only be seen with an infrared telescope.) (I can honestly say I did not at all connect this dream below to the first one above, until the Lord spoke to me during worship Friday that they were connected.) Dream 2 12/10/10 I had a dream that the world was going through major changes. (Like the seal and trumpet judgments and the dragon government of Revelation 12.) It seemed like a huge transitional time in world history; it seemed very surreal. I saw President Barack Obama lose power and the world's attention was placed upon another. It seemed a man from a European country became very prominent, as Obama's favor waned. (The beast government will change leadership going through the tribulation, proving that the one man ruler theory is wrong.) This man was really wicked, much more wicked than Obama. He was a white man with slick black hair. It was made very clear to me that through a series of God-ordained events in Obama's life , he had been severely humbled and broken . I believe losing power and being abandoned by the ones who ushered him to the heights of world power added to this. I saw very clearly this was Godly sorrow and a real repentance had taken place. (Praise to the Lord! :o) Not long after these things were revealed, I ran into David Eells on the street. There was only one thing on his mind; he was very vocal about sharing what the Lord had laid upon his heart. David wanted to talk about Barack Obama and how we all in the Christian community needed to receive him as a brother and not hold anything against him anymore. David shared with me how Barack had been granted repentance from the Lord and how he was a changed man . Later in the dream, toward the end, I was with my grandma and she was on her death bed; she called me to her side. There was only one thing on her mind and that was how troubled she was for speaking evil against Barack Obama ; she was very regretful and beside herself for judging him while he was lost . She too had been shown by the Lord that Barack was now following God . (Grandma represents the old-order church which has railed at President Obama. Listen to Honor the King .) Note: I was in service tonight (8/26/11) and I was meditating on the dream during worship. I had the thought that Obama's repentance reminds me of what God did with Nebuchadnezzar. I asked the Lord for a word to confirm or deny if Barack would be granted repentance , so I opened my Bible and fixed my eyes on the first verse I saw: (Isa.55:7) Let the wicked forsake his way, and the unrighteous man his thoughts; and let him return unto the Lord, and he will have mercy upon him; and to our God, for he will abundantly pardon. Update Garrett Crawford - 5/03/11 As of May 3, 2011 President Barack Obama was riding a wave of accolades and praise from both sides of the aisle for the reported "death" of Osama Bin Laden. I have not seen this much worship of Obama since the days immediately after the 2008 presidential election. It is no coincidence that his prophetic symbol in the dream I was shown above has also reached the pinnacle of his short professional career by capturing the NBA Most Valuable Player award and, at 22, he is the youngest ever to do so. On May 3rd, Derrick Rose was named the NBA MVP after statistically dominating the league all year long. I have watched basketball for years and have rarely seen a player be able to physically do the things he has done on the basketball court, especially against the type of superior competition he faces night after night. I knew the Lord made this happen to confirm the parable he was speaking to us in the dream -- that Obama and Rose are living parallel lives at this point in their respective careers. Although, Obama has reached the highs of his career, the Lord has prophesied that around the appearing of Planet X, all of Obama's accomplishments will have been forgotten and as, Donald Trump would say, "Your Fired." That's not an endorsement of Trump. :o) Rose youngest player in NBA history to win MVP award Obama praised from across political spectrum for bin Laden elimination Judgement poured out/Peace Brothers and sisters, The vision I had last night has grieved me. I did not want to share this with others. But I will be a messenger for God. Blessings, Kim October 20, 2008 I was praying and asking the Lord if Obama was evil. I saw the heart of Obama. A heart full of goodness and with love. I prayed about America and saw these things: I saw the United states map. It looked like a hard cookie. I saw it broken in half. The sound was like a cookie being broken in two. It was ripped hard and loud and completely torn. I asked an Angel if it was real and I saw it again. I thought 'this means a divided country'. I saw the united states map and pouring down onto the center of it was a red liquid. I sense something about a drowning in this red liquid. It is not blood. I saw the United States and all the state borders were thicker and blacker and bolder. I prayed and saw many large rocks falling. They were dry rocks about the size of beach balls but ragged and dusty. It seems as though it were once a larger rock and it had broken apart into these pieces. My husband just called me to watch something political on TV. On TV there was talk of there being a crack in the dam of America. The pro and anti American talk. The nation is more divided than ever. It is coming to a head. I prayed in English and in tongues. I cry out to God to help me. I share my doubt and fear with Him. I see an image of a roaring lion as I pray this. I pray for those who err that are God's people. I pray for my own shortcomings. I pray for those who are campaigning. I see many things breaking, falling and breaking. I hear the crash. I see a room full of items like lamps and furniture falling in on itself. The room caves in on itself. I see the republican party and I see chaos, brokenness, fragmentation, all loss of order, despair, crumbling. It looks like an earthquake has occurred. Everything is dire. Nothing is in order. Nothing works. It has ceased to be. I ask the Lord, 'what does this mean for America?' I see the very light blue color. It seems it is on the wing of a bird. What does this color represent? The color of a new nation. I ask, 'An evil nation rising?' I see people from all classes and of different races. I sense a calming. I sense a joy. I ask, 'Lord are good things coming soon? I thought your judgement was coming upon America?' I feel this peace and serenity though. I see this bird that has blue wings. It represents a purity and a wholesomeness. I hear silence. Unusual silence amid the blue. It is so peaceful and nice. And I am praying for more information for the Lord but I am wrapped up in this feeling of peace and quiet and calm. 'Lord, is there anything else you want to show me at this time?' I only sense an unrest from the East. It seems as though a large black gun is pointed at us and I sense anger and dislike. But I do not see it being fired. end April 12, 2010 I shared some things with my mother that the Lord has been showing me. One of the things that caught my attention and puzzled me greatly was this from October, 2008: I ask the Lord, 'what does this mean for America?' I see the very light blue color (UN). It seems it is on the wing of a bird. What does this color represent? The color of a new nation. I ask, 'An evil nation rising?' I see people from all classes and of different races. I sense a calming. I sense a joy. I ask, 'Lord are good things coming soon? I thought your judgement was coming upon America?' I feel this peace and serenity though. I see this bird that has blue wings. It represents a purity and a wholesomeness. I hear silence. Unusual silence amid the blue. It is so peaceful and nice. And I am praying for more information for the Lord but I am wrapped up in this feeling of peace and quiet and calm. 'Lord, is there anything else you want to show me at this time?' I only sense an unrest from the East. I prayed about this feeling of peace because, for the life of me, I cannot compute the blue color being something peaceful. So, I prayed about this: I came before the Lord and prayed, 'Lord, I feel you showed me that Obama would be a president in a time of great sadness yet he doesn't seem sad. This seems strange to me.' The Lord spoke to me, 'It is a time of great sorrow. Look at my people. Look at America. Look at the anger in their eyes, the hardness on their faces, their fists raised in the air. Look at the words that they are speaking to one another. It makes me feel very, very sad.' I can see what the Lord means about sorrow when he shows me this. 'But, Lord, I saw Obama being very somber when I prayed before. And he isn't.' The Lord only said, 'It is early, yet.' I see a man standing in front of God's throne as I pray. He is not an angel. He is a man. As strange as this sounds, it seems like it is John, the apostle. This is very odd to me. I'm not sure what I think of it. He is standing and he speaks to me. I notice in this man's hand is a clear, glass container with a lid on it. John removes the lid and inside I see strong words of judgement, cruel words that are being spoken in the earth going into the container. I see John put the lid on the container and close it. I hear the Lord say,' All of the words of judgement are being collected and saved.' Then I saw John take the lid off and turn the container upside down and all the judgements fell to the earth. I heard the Lord say, 'I will give their words of judgement back to them for it is written, 'If you judge, you will be judged. You will be judged by the same standard you use to judge others.' (Matt.7:1&2). I see the container poured out. The words are dark, vicious and powerful. I see that what comes out of this container fall down upon those who have spoken them and they are like insects that bite and the pain they bring to those who spoke them is great. I see the judgements poured back down on these people being powerful and strong. The people lay in anguish and pain, their eyes wide open and they weep and scream. I pray about the blue color and the peace that seems so serene in the vision I had in 2008. As I'm praying the Lord says, 'It is about the work that Obama is doing in regard to getting rid of nuclear weapons. It is about what is happening now.' I ask the Lord, 'Will there be peace?' And he says, 'There will be peace for a moment.' I then see John again with a container. The Lord says, 'I am answering the prayers of my people regarding this for they have prayed for many, many years for peace.' I see what looks like prayers going into the container. They are from the people of earth. Then I see John pour them out of the container back out onto the earth. As he pours it out, I see what looks like a gas or a cloud that is very small come out and go up into the air. I look and see this again. This time when I see it again I notice a light, clear liquid like soft rain falls out onto the earth. But it only falls for a very short time. This is all so strange to me. The Lord tells me, 'Kim, you are right in what you have sensed about the words people are speaking in this nation regarding many things. They make judgements, speak lies and spread them around. The very words they speak are saved. I hear and keep every word. They will be poured out back upon the people who say them. What they say of Obama: that he is a foreigner, that he is a communist, a socialist, that he is antichrist, that he is so evil will be given back to them in a leader who IS all these things and they will embrace this leader. I will bring the judgement back on them for it is written: 'If you judge, you will be judged. You will be judged by the same standard you use to judge others.' (Matt.7:1&2) 'Kim, it is true that there will come a time when people will say that they wish for the days when Obama was our president because the leader coming after him will be so very, very evil. They don't know what is going to happen! They don't know how evil the days are going to get!' This bothers me a lot. I do not like the words I hear. It is frightening. I think to myself, 'How can I bring this word to so many people who dislike Obama so much?' I don't know that I can. I am not sure what to do. The Lord knows and I pray he shows me. 'Lord, what is going to happen after Obama has worked with many other nations toward getting rid of nuclear weapons?' The Lord says to me, 'The road is being made ready.' I see what looks like people making a smooth and new road. Many people are working on this. 'Is it the path being made fully ready for the dark leader of many nations to come down?' The Lord says sadly, 'Kim, you know that it is.' I just feel sad, frustrated and irritated. I do have a better understanding but there are things I don't understand. But I must shake off my attitude and be grateful that the Lord has answered me concerning these things. end I sense danger. I have felt afraid for a little while now. I thought I saw something in my van outside earlier. I keep thinking about the dream where people are trying to shoot me with guns because of what I said about Obama. I am praying about this. I heard a voice say, 'There is an enemy lurking.' The voice is kind of like a whisper. I pray and hear nothing else. But I see a demonic force. It has the face of a man but it has many legs like a spider. It moves like a crab, though. It scuttles sideways. It reminds me of the creature I saw with many arms in nations in the earth. It looks smaller though. Its power doesn't seem as strong. I test the voice I heard. I hear it say, 'The enemy is close.' It was an angel telling me. I will pray more on this. Chicago Riots Prophecy "My brother, Noah Packard, says that he heard the Prophet Joseph Smith say that the next great (U.S. civil) war after the war of the rebellion (the Civil War of the 1860's between the North and the South) would commence in a little town now called Chicago but at that time it would have grown to be a very large city. And another brother told me that the Prophet said that the cause of the next great trouble of the United States would be the depreciation of the currency of the United States. I believe I have given you all the facts in as short and concise manner as possible." (A. Milton Musser papers, LDS Church Archives, letter from Nephi Packard to A. Milton Musser, July 24, 1896.) I just discovered the above prophecy. It confirms what I have seen in vision, and previously reported on this site as well. I saw: 1. Dollars blowing in the street and ignored like worthless trash. 2. Obama assassinated in the same manner that they killed Kennedy. 3. Race riots in Chicago fomented by agent provocateurs after the assassination. 4. Food shortages so severe that men would battle to the death for a chewed up stick of gum on the pavement. 5. Militarized street gangs, with military grade weaponry, accelerating the work of death. 6. Firestorms raising what is left of the city to the ground. 7. Plagues, Famine and the Sword. Those that live in the city, or suburbs, which are vast, will all ultimately be effected. Although the rioting will begin in the city core. With the rapidly accelerating descent of the dollar, welfare checks, social security checks, SSI payments etc., will soon be worthless. This, coupled with the fact that commodity prices will skyrocket, will cause the social breakdown. Those that live in the Chicago area would be best served by having an exit strategy for leaving the city when the first signs of chaos appear. Those unable to leave, will need to form neighborhood defense groups to defend against the roving gangs. The city proper has a population of about 3 million people and is the third most populated city in the United States. I recommend the following for those that remain: 1. Water purifiers. Also, store bottled water. 2. Store food. Up to 12 months if possible.Dry food, with minimal water content. 3. Shotgun for home defense. Buy birdshot, not buckshot, with a wide pattern. A 12 gauge that can hold several rounds.If you can afford it, a 17 HMR for neighborhood protection (with a scope). The 17HMR is a 22 magnum. Buy hollowpoints for ammo. Bolt action is fine and easy to clean. I also like the 9 mm for in home protection, after you buy a shotgun. 4. Warm sleeping bags, firewood and plenty of waterproof matches. Candles are also important. Good boots (combat from army surplus or hiking), along with a back-pack. Flashlight with its own hand-crank generator. 5. Convert all surplus dollars into gold and silver bullion. This will be the currency of the realm, since it is the only real money in this world of ours. 6. Form a Mutual Defense League with neighbors and friends. You have a Constitutional Right to defend your property and lives from attack. Never go on the offensive. Formulate a plan to secure your neighborhood. Never surrender your weapons. Hide them instead. 7. Be spiritually prepared. If you are afraid, you are not spiritually prepared. Fast (go without food/water), pray and read your Holy Books until you find peace with your God. Get rid of evil influences that generate fear or lust. Cleanse your mind. Forgive others and ask that you might be forgiven as well. Keep the 10 Commandments. Do not lust after the blood or lives of others. 8. Expect miracles and pray for them. God has preserved my life from great enemies and He will do the same for you, if you ask for it. Pray to be invisible from your enemies. I do no harm to others and expect to receive no harm in return. Yet, I maintain the right to protect myself and my family as my highest privilege. You have the same rights as I do. Please exercise those rights, while there is still time. A Prophetic Word Regarding Barack Obama The Word of the Lord given through His servant Scott Hofstee October 25, 2008/ Tishrei 26, 5769 On January 3, 2008 I was looking for something to watch on television. As I was surfing the channels I decided on catching some news. As I tuned in the news, the results of the Iowa caucus were being announced. I preceded to hear the results of the Democratic caucus and began listening to the winner give a speech to people. As this man spoke, the Spirit of the Lord began to show me and tell me that He had chosen this man and that His hand was on him. I wasn't sure to what extent that meant but the Lord began to put a burden for this man over the next few weeks and months as he battled against Hillary Clinton for the nomination of his party and then as he battled his opponent John McCain and the lies that have been spread about him. He also began to show me the reasons He had chosen this man, Barack Hussein Obama. On November 5, 2004, the Lord has spoke to me through a word He gave me that America had elected its last president and that the president they had chosen was a "Saul". I began to inquire of the Lord what that meant in the light of His choosing of this man Barack Obama. The Lord told me this man was a "David" and that He had chosen him because he has in him the heart of shepherd. His heart was for the poorest and the weakest of His people. The Spirit of the Lord showed me that this man has the heart of a shepherd, that he is willing to be spent for His sheep as well as a heart that is willing to hear and be taught. He also had chosen him because he represented a fatherless generation of people and because he represented what it meant to be of this world. He was neither black nor white, he was both. He represented everyone in this nation. His politics at this time were not important to the Lord, His heart to do what was right at the moment of truth will be the key. The Lord also showed me John McCain. I saw a man whose heart was first and foremost toward himself and his legacy. A man constantly pointing to the works of his hands and a man who did not have any intimate knowledge of the Lord. He had merely a religious mask posing as one who was spiritual. The Lord showed me that his name said everything about him. McCain means "son of Cain" I have heard and seen numerous supposedly religious or spiritual people say the Lord had told them that John McCain was supposed to win and that Barack Obama was either a Muslim or the "antichrist" and attempt to attach the Lord's name to their ramblings and vain imaginations and fears. These people have neither heard from the Lord nor do they represent Him. The Lord has chosen Barack Hussein Obama in this hour and He has rejected John McCain and the party that He represents. The Lord has begun to unleash His judgments on this nation and it will take a man who will put his confidence in the Lord to survive what is directly ahead. Hear the Word of the Lord to the next President of the United States of America So says the Lord to the one named "Blessed of God". I have chosen you and I have appointed you for this hour. It is I Yahweh who has gone before you and made the way straight. It is I who has put before you an open door. Now I ask you, Will you pass through? Will you enter in? Will you seek to hear My voice and do My will? For what is coming is greater than the learned minds that you have surrounded yourself with, will be able to comprehend. It is darker than any man made light can penetrate. I AM calling you to humble yourself before Me. For only in that humility will you survive what is at the doors of this nation. The financial shaking is just beginning, soon you will see greater tragedies than any generation before you and they will not be just in other places. I have foretold these things through My servants the prophets and My counsel is always in the mouths of My true servants. You must recognize them when I send them, for only in knowing My will, will people survive in the days ahead. Now I speak to those who have withstood My words and presumed to speak for Me regarding My servant. I shall put you in derision. For you have allowed your prejudices to skew your vision. You have allowed your "politics" to get in the way of My words. You have spoken lies regarding him because your hearts held onto fears rooted in prejudice. The truth is this, it is I, the Lord who has chosen this one called "Blessed of God" and it is I who has rejected the lies of those who love themselves more than they love Me. So says the Spirit of the Lord through His servant this day. Amen and Amen. I Saw the Coming American Revolution By Evangelist Bobby Martz of New Covenant Church in Hampton, Virginia, a missionary to the Philippines for 14 years. I was with Pastor Ray Brooks of The Open Way Church and Michael Sullivan. We were laying hands on each other, praying for each other. My mind was concerned with imparting strength to my brothers. All of a sudden I had a vision. It was so real, it was as if I was there. I saw a vision of a city in America. Many of the buildings were on fire. There was looting and rioting. There was a breakdown of law and order--no respect for law and order, thousands of people on the streets--burning, killing, looting. Sirens were blaring, ambulances carrying away the dead and wounded. I saw bystanders. They were pulling their hair. The Lord let me hear their thoughts. They were thinking, I cannot believe this is America! I cannot believe it has happened to us. The people were petrified with fear and confusion, not knowing what to do. There was so much fear, thinking, Where can we go to be safe? I saw these bat-looking creatures flying all around, coming out of these dark clouds. I believe these are demons attacking people. Isaiah 1 came to mind. I saw an eagle coming out of heaven, attacking these bat-looking creatures. I saw the whole earth. The sun was rising on the whole earth. I thought about the scripture about the Son rising with healing in his wings. When I came out of this vision, I was interceding and weeping for this country. I believe these things will come on America. index Vision of Leaders I saw another vision of leaders, those leading the church. I saw a person on the floor in deep agony. They were howling. They sounded like a fire siren. They were wailing and howling of their own condition and the condition of the church. The Lord let me see what this person was thinking. I saw one word over this person. The word was "COMPROMISE." This leader was thinking, as he was howling, How have I allowed these things to come into the church? How have I allowed these things to come into my own personal life? Wherein have I been so deceived as to have allowed all this to happen that breaks the heart of God? I feel trapped, this person thought. This person had this big question. How can we (the church) be delivered? How can I be delivered from the compromise? It was as if the person was feeling the dilemma of the church. How can the church come out of this dilemma of compromise? The person was in terrible agony and howling, lying on the floor. I feel that from the pulpit to the pew in the church there has been much compromise within the church. I personally believe the day is coming when there will be a real wave of the Holy Spirit and an outpouring of the Holy Spirit of conviction, especially in leaders. They will end up on the floor howling before God. index Victory in Jesus! In early 1984 I saw a church building. I saw the altar. People were at the front kneeling and praying. It looked like there was around 100 people praying. There was a group of them that stood out of anger and rebellion and said, "We don't have to pray like this! This is too demanding. This is too legalistic. We don't have to get into this type of praying." These people that were speaking against praying were found in the church kitchen, in the social area where they have social functions like potluck dinners. The Christians that were against praying were saying, "It's all right to pray a little, but we don't need to pray like that." (I want to make this clear. I am not against fellowship of God's people. It should not get in the way of serving God. When there is so much pleasure that it gets in the way of prayer, it is wrong.) These people in the social hall said among themselves. "This is what we want." What they were saying is, "We just want to have a good time." Where the church becomes a social club, doing social activities, things that would appeal to "self" and bring pleasure to one's own self, it is very selfish. They were doing this in rebellion against God's call to prayer. They were speaking out and saying, "This is what we really want." The next thing I saw was what looked like black arrows being released by black demonic spirits. These black demons come upon these people in their social function--within the church. These black demons started attacking these people. These people started grabbing their heads as these demons attacked. They started going crazy. They could not handle the demonic pressures and forces of these demonic powers in the last days! I had the sense that there would be those that would say they were Christians, born again, yet would be committed to mental institutions. They would go in for psychiatric care because they could not cope with what was coming upon the earth. Then the dream changed. The Lord took me back to those that continued in prayer. They were weeping. They were weeping for the whole earth, for all the nations. They were broken and weeping. I saw tremendous unity, tremendous love one for another. They understood one another. They understood one another's call. They understood one another's burden. There was real unity. There was no jealousy. They were not being competitive with one another. They were so focused with their burden for the world. Their focus was not on who am I or what is my position; their focus was a burden for the world. The dream changed. I could see the continents, the coastlines, the borders. I saw a giant tidal wave slowly moving over the earth. Every nation was being touched by this wave. I asked God, "What is this wave?" God spoke to my heart and said, "This is my Holy Spirit moving in these last days." The tidal wave was moving slowly but surely, a gradual buildup going over the earth. The dream changed. The Lord brought me back to the people that had been weeping before the Lord for the nations. I saw these people stand on their feet. They turned around. They were facing the world in terrible, terrible conditions. The darkness that was upon the earth was horrible, indescribable. It was terrifying; but these people that had been interceding and weeping, the amazing thing was, they were not afraid. They were not afraid of what they were looking at. They were not afraid of the terrible gross darkness. They were full of the Holy Spirit. They began to go forward as one, united. They began to speak the Word of God. The gospel was coming out of their mouths. They were speaking to the multitudes in darkness before them. I saw the Holy Spirit bringing multitudes and multitudes of people into the Kingdom of God in the last days. There were so many people coming to Jesus that I could not see the end. It was a huge, huge multitude of people coming into the Kingdom of God. The dream ended. - Bobby Martz America's Christians Lose Their Freedom Amos Scaggs - 11/16/10 In a vision, I saw the British soldiers with the tricorne hats and drab, abstract, black uniforms in an endless line coming against a militia of ordinary citizens, as we had during the Revolutionary war. The militia was in whitish trousers and tan shirts of that period. The table was light-colored with dark legs. They had several hard-fought battles. But in the face of an incoming force they could not defeat because of the sheer numbers, they pulled the plans off the table and rolled them up like a scroll to retreat with the few in number they had left. Those last few escaped without harm as the bullets were flying all around them. I thought, in the first Revolutionary war we won our freedom from tyrants but in this last struggle we lose it to them. It appears from this that the battle for America's independence (freedom) will be lost. There will be some hard battles and hard fighting but in the end the militias will have to retreat. They will be simply outgunned and outnumbered. Note from David: Many Christians will fight to gain their freedom from an America taken over by banksters and corporate fascism but they will fail because they are disobedient to the commands of God in this regard. In the time of the tribulations in history, when God sent the man-child to lead the people to freedom, they had become subjugate to the beast kingdoms that swallowed them up for their sins. America is being possessed by the beast nature from the pit for this purpose. In the time of Moses and that tribulation, the people of God had become slaves in Egypt. Only in Goshen was there light in the houses and deliverance from the plagues. In the time of Joseph and that tribulation, the people were at the mercy of the state, begging for food losing their property. In the time of Daniel, the people were conquered in tribulation and under the authority of ruthless dictators who took their lives at will. In the time of Mordecai, the people in tribulation were under the sentence of death by the beast and fighting for their lives. In the time of Jesus, the people were under the iron fist of the Roman beast tribulation, with no representation or rights of their own. Jesus told them to flee to the mountains -- above the world and its influence. History always repeats (Ecclesiastes 1:9; 3:15). In this time of the end-time man-child, in whom Jesus lives, a combination of all of the above will happen in tribulation. Christians have been just as rebellious as their predecessors and are in just as much need of crucifixion of self -- in just as much need of new leadership and old truths. Instead they have insulated themselves only in their minds with lies of dominion, prosperity, flying away, etc.) Civil War Is Coming Mary Dooley - 1/07/09 (David's notes in red) I had a dream in the first week of January. I believe it was the 7th. I was standing at a crossroads that was close to the beach, in that I could clearly see the open sky over the ocean in front of me. (I had asked God to tell me if I had any fruit before I went to sleep and had the dream and, at the crossroads where I was standing, I was next to a fruit stand. If I had to quantify the amount, I'd say it was 60% my height. I am going for the 100-fold.) To my right I could see that there was a battle in the air , as I could see the smoke from the jets . To my left, two planes that were unlike any I have ever seen (and I have seen quite a few since 1988, living on or near military bases) and they were speeding at low level toward the battle . I knew in the dream that they were Turkish. They were totally black. (Turkey fell out with Israel over the Gaza war and are pushing the 0bama administration to the left, if that's possible, concerning their support for Israel. They have also threatened Israel, if they move against the puppets of the Iranians. 0bama will align with his history and not Israel . The first nation to fall to the new Babylon one world order was Israel , which is also a type for Christianity.) Next, from the left again, something was coming in the air. It was something big and black, with black smoke coming out from it in all directions. As it got closer, I could see something orange on the nose of it. Then I realized it was a black airship or blimp , (notice both sides are in darkness)and the orange thing on the nose was a jack-o-lantern (Halloween, Oct. 31st, Babylon's "All Saints Day," when the Celts say the living are closest to the dead and the forces of darkness are at work), with the eyes, nose and mouth orange because the inside of the airship was on fire . As the airship passed in front of me, I saw that it was slowing down and being totally consumed internally , as the orange flames were destroying it quickly . It stopped in front of me and fell into the ocean . (There is a battle going on for the "air waves" before the physical battle. The left is floating ideas to, in effect, bring the Fairness Doctrine back under another form to shoot down the conservatives' command of the "air waves," which is about as weak as a blimp compared to what is coming. On a more natural level to follow this, blimps cannot compete with jets. They are clumsy, slow, lack power and are relics of the past for warfare. This spiritually describes the badly outmatched right-wing conservative Babylonish Christian movement that is rising up to "take the nation back" from the left wing that is in control of the military. This will be a dismal failure. Another 9/11 is coming, this time from the Left, and the blame will be put on the Right in part because so much proof is coming forward of the Bush administration's part in the first 9/11 that they will be blamed for this, too, by the 0bama administration and the left-wing media. The country is about to swing very far Left.) I felt like I should run to higher ground because the airship was so big , and I was so close that it might cause a big wave to hit me (this will bring great persecution to the Christians), so I ran upstairs into one of the nearby, rather short buildings behind me. (Christians will no doubt need to get to the High and Holy Ground of Scriptural foundation to escape this coming disaster from the division of America. The scriptures declare that militant Christians will lose this battle badly. Listen to U.S. Covenant & Civil War .) Now I knew I was on a Navy base, as I went up about one or two stories and an enlisted man in uniform was leaning back in his chair, with his hands behind his head, rather unconcerned . He was at the back end of what looked to be a small movie theatre, with the screen to my left. No one was in the room but the enlisted man who, from where he was sitting, would probably be the person running the projector. I told him what had happened and he said, "Yes, my father was on that airship "; I was surprised at how unmoved he was . (A younger left-wing generation that has rebelled against the conservative morals and constitutional respect of the fore father s will show no mercy or pity on them in the coming civil war. An antichrist spirit is sweeping the world, much like anti-Semitism during the Nazi era. A great backlash against the Christians will come from this. The Left will have complete control over the media, typed by the movie projector, to bring a worldwide persecution of Christianity. Read Sovereign God for rest and peace.) Next, I was outside at the crossroads again. Now I could see that there was a convoy, almost like a parade , coming home from the direction of the air battle . I got the impression they were victorious , as they did not even appear tired or dirty, more like inspection-ready. They were sitting in tiers, like bleachers , that were on top of some vehicle bringing them back to the base. They were in camouflage uniform, wearing dark glasses and holding flags . (These are hiding from the truth willfully; hiding from the Son, behind patriotism.)The flags were full size and easy to see, as each person had a flag , and held it stretched out in front of him. The flags were stiff, like posters , and they were held on each end. (The flags were stiff, cheap fakes of what the real flag that was blown by the wind stood for.) Now I could see that the flags were distinctly Confederate , and the convoy was taking the curve in the road to their left . There were only two choices at this intersection, curve sharply to the left , or sharply to the right. I did not see anyone going to the right . (The conservative/religious right will lose badly.The rebels against our forefathers' morality will win. The country will turn sharply to the left where the goats go in Jesus' parable. Like the Confederate rebels, their interest is to cast off any moral or constitutional restraint and keep black men, as a type of those who walk in darkness, or sinners, in bondage.) End of dream. On the 11th of January I was at work. A Christian patient was about to leave, when suddenly she remembered that her teenage daughter had a dream that night. She said an angel took her into the air , where there was a tremendous air battle going on , and it was so loud and disturbing that she covered her ears, and then the angel brought her back to her bed. She then woke her mom up to tell her and was crying because it was so disturbing, and she is only 16. I told her mom about my dream. About three days after this, I called my very good friend, Ellen. I told her that I had had a dream that I wanted to tell her. She stopped me and said she just had one, and so she told me her dream first. She said that she was caught in the middle of a war that was about to start . She said she was trying to find cover behind a house, and that the battle was about to begin , and she was trying to help a little girl find cover, too. I asked her what kind of battle -- as in modern, or something from the past. She said, "It's a revolutionary...no, it's a civil war ." I believe this Civil War will escalate from the war of words over the "air" waves to physical weapons some time soon. Here is an example of the rhetoric coming from the conservatives who say guns will be needed if they fail to return the country to conservative principles. Here is an obvious indication that conservatives in the military and police will refuse to obey orders and fight. Has it already started in the military ? If you as a Christian think God has called you to fight this government, you desperately need to read The Sword or the Cross? and listen to Honor the king? (1) , Honor the king? (2) and Honor the king? (3) . Many Christians are victims of neglecting their Bibles and their consciences. Remember, if a man's ways please the Lord, He makes his enemies to be at peace with him. Also read: America Conquered By Russia / Communism Devastation of Charismatic Christianity Don't Fight with the Government Fleeing Babylon to Our Safe House American Civil War Coming Marilyn Klinke - 7/28/09 In the dream, a Godly sister in Christ and I were at some train tracks, watching young men board the trains. The young men were dressed in American Civil War uniforms and going off to war.The sister and I implored them not to go, telling them that this war would not be good and that brother would end up fighting brother . No one would heed our tearful pleas ; they just kept boarding the trains. I noticed that, in addition to each soldier carrying a rifle, they also had a small pack or tray of seedling vegetables , like you plant in your garden in the spring. I understood the part of the dream about civil war coming, but was puzzled over the seedling vegetable plants. I felt that somehow the plants represented in some way the disruption of food or crops because of the civil war, but after praying I also thought that they might indicate that the war would start in the spring. Perhaps this dream has some relevance to the events we see coming to pass now. Civil War in U.S. Kenneth R. Atnip, Sr. - 12/18/10 My 16-year-old daughter , Maryann , had a dream a few days ago. She dreamed of civili war against the current government . The scene was very chaotic and those in rebellion to the government were going house to house forcing any and all men to join with them. Many of us Christians were in hiding , not willing to join in a rebellion against the government . She awoke in the middle of the night with a strong taste of blood in her mouth. Her 13-year-old sister, Aimee, woke up as well and immediately asked her what was wrong. The 16-year-old said that she had the taste of blood in her mouth to which the 13-year-old asked, "Were you dreaming of war?" Somehow she knew that she was dreaming of war. Last November my three-year-old son, Jeremiah, slept with Mom and Dad. He awoke at 5:30 AM yelling, " War is coming ... people are dying ... people are crying to God ." He has no idea what these things are. It woke me out of a dead sleep and I sat up and looked at him. He was wide awake and started telling of hearing a noise: "pop, pop, pop," he kept repeating. All day he kept talking about big balloons coming and looking out the window. He said, "Maybe they won't come; maybe they will pop." DON'T FIGHT WITH THE GOVERNMENT The Sword or the Cross? David Eells Please be very patient with me and I will share something that just may save your physical and eternal life. If you are not willing to believe only what the scriptures say concerning your relationship to this evil world and its God-ordained plan in your life, don't waste your time reading this. (Excerpt from Hidden Manna For the End Times ) When Peter used the sword to keep Jesus from going to the cross, He said, "All they that take the sword shall perish with the sword." Even though the true saints will not agree with much that is about to happen in this world, they will not take "the sword" of man and break their covenant with God as the apostates and their leadership will. God's plan for His people is demonstrated by Jesus. (Jn.12:23) And Jesus answereth them, saying, The hour is come, that the Son of man should be glorified. (24) Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except a grain of wheat fall into the earth and die , it abideth by itself alone; but if it die, it beareth much fruit . (25) He that loveth his life loseth it; and he that hateth his life in this world shall keep it unto life eternal. (26) If any man serve me, let him follow me ; and where I am, there shall also my servant be: if any man serve me, him will the Father honor. As Jesus was a seed sown in the dirt of this earth, so must we be. The wicked of this world are the dirt that puts to death the fleshly husk of the seed so that the inner life may come forth and bear fruit. As a lamb does not struggle with a wolf, the seed does not struggle with the dirt but permits it to fulfill its purpose. (Lk.10:3)... I send you forth as lambs in the midst of wolves . In God's plan wolves devour the flesh of the lambs. He uses the wicked to chasten His children. (2Sam.7:14) I will be his father, and he shall be my son: if he commit iniquity, I will chasten him with the rod of men , and with the stripes of the children of men . (2Cor.4:11) For we who live are always delivered unto death for Jesus' sake, that the life also of Jesus may be manifested in our mortal flesh . (16) Wherefore we faint not; but though our outward man is decaying, yet our inward man is renewed day by day. (17) For our light affliction, which is for the moment, worketh for us more and more exceedingly an eternal weight of glory. The glory of God will be manifested in those who will "resist not him that is evil" but will "turn the other cheek" and permit the dirt to do its job. No one else can drive the nails, friend. You are unable to do it and other Christians shouldn't do it. It is God's plan to use the harlot and the beast to crucify our old man. (Acts 2:23) im (Jesus) , being delivered up by the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God , ye by the hand of lawless men did crucify and slay. (4:27) or of a truth in this city against thy holy Servant Jesus, whom thou didst anoint, both Herod and Pontius Pilate, with the Gentiles and the peoples of Israel, were gathered together, (28) to do whatsoever thy hand and thy council foreordained to come to pass . Through death to self at their hands, the world will see Jesus in us and we will be enabled to fulfill the great commission. (1Pet.4:1) Forasmuch then as Christ suffered in the flesh, arm ye yourselves also with the same mind ; for he that hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased from sin; (2) that ye no longer should live the rest of your time in flesh to the lusts of men, but to the will of God . In the days when God's people were ruled over by the Roman beast it was written: (Rom.13:1) Let every soul be in subjection to the higher powers : for there is no power but of God ; and the that be are ordained of God . (2) Therefore he that resisteth the power, withstandeth the ordinance of God: and they that withstand shall receive to themselves judgment . Though Christians are forbidden to take the mark and image of the beast, they are also forbidden to take up arms against secular nations over them. This puts the people of God in a position of weakness like Jesus when He submitted to His cross instead of fighting. (Note: Some falsely say that the U.S. is not typed in Scriptures. In Revelation, we see that Babylon is the Queen of the world, an end-time world superpower, a very rich nation that trades with the whole world. Both Revelation and Daniel say it is the head of all the nations and was called the "great eagle" in Ezekiel 17. Jeremiah 25 shows that it will bring destruction to the Middle East and then fall in what appears to be a nuclear attack from the nations. Revelation 18 says this will be in one hour of one day. Who, with common sense, would not see that this ancient eagle that was conquered by the bear is not a type of the U.S.?) Using Babylon and her king as a type of the U.S. and her President, God warned his people to submit to her as far as secular matters go. (Jer.27:5) I have made the earth, the men and the beasts that are upon the face of the earth, by my great power and by my outstretched arm; and I give it unto whom it seemeth right unto me. (6) And now have I given all these lands into the hand of Nebuchadnezzar the king of Babylon , my servant.... (7) And all the nations shall serve him .... (8) And it shall come to pass, that the nation and the kingdom which will not serve the same Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon , and that will not put their neck under the yoke of the king of Babylon, that nation will I punish , saith the Lord, with the sword, and with the famine, and with the pestilence, until I have consumed them by his hand . (9) But as for you (Christians) , hearken ye not to your prophets , nor to your diviners, nor to your dreams, nor to your soothsayers, nor to your sorcerers, that speak unto you, saying, Ye shall not serve the king of Babylon : (10) for they prophesy a lie unto you, to remove you far from your land, and that I should drive you out, and ye should perish .... (12) And I spake to Zedekiah king of Judah according to all these words, saying, Bring your necks under the yoke of the king of Babylon, and serve him and his people, and live . (13) Why will ye die , thou and thy people, by the sword, by the famine, and by the pestilence, as the Lord hath spoken concerning the nation that will not serve the king of Babylon ? (14) And hearken not unto the words of the prophets that speak unto you, saying, Ye shall not serve the king of Babylon ; for they prophesy a lie unto you. (15) For I have not sent them, saith the Lord, but they prophesy falsely in my name; that I may drive you out , and that ye may perish, ye, and the prophets that prophesy unto you. Fear this warning and do not listen to false prophets who come as patriots to stir up Christians to rebel against this country . Those who do, God will destroy by the hand of this government. In this way God will cleanse His body of those that refuse to obey and go to their cross. Here is a portion of a vision and prophecy through Chuck Youngbrandt: Those who are rebellious against God will rebel against the government, including the communist's fifth columnists we have here. Military troops will have to be called out as a result. Some will repent but many will continue in rebellion. God said 90% of the rebellious and disobedient church people will die during this time. Jesus said, "Love your enemies," not shoot them, and "turn the other cheek," not make war on them. That's what those concentration camps are for, friends. They are expecting and waiting for Christians to "take the sword." Our Lord said, "All they that take the sword shall perish with the sword." I am certainly not excusing the government's actions in any of this but if David Koresh had not broken God's covenant and stored up that arsenal with the intent to use it against the government, he and his followers would still be alive. Bear witness that God did not defend them . God will bring the U.S. against His people and their apostate leaders because they have ignored His covenant. (Hos.8:1) the trumpet to thy mouth. As an eagle against the house of the Lord, because they have transgressed my covenant , and trespassed against my law. (2) They shall cry unto me, My God, we Israel know thee. (3) Israel hath cast off that which is good: the enemy shall pursue him . (4) They have set up kings, but not by me; they have made princes, and I knew it not: of their silver and their gold have they made them idols, that they may be cut off. In the days of Jesus we see this same type in these days. The apostate people of God were in bondage to the Roman beast for their rebellion against the Word. These stiff-necked people of God were in constant revolution against the Romans and paying a great penalty for it. (Mk.15:6) Now at the feast he used to release unto them one prisoner, whom they asked of him. (7) And there was one called Barabbas , bound with them that had made insurrection (revolution) , men who in the insurrection had committed murder . (8) And the multitude went up and began to ask him as he was wont to do unto them. (9) And Pilate answered them, saying, Will ye that I release unto you the King of the Jews? (10) For he perceived that for envy the chief priests had delivered him up. (11) But the chief priests stirred up the multitude, that he should rather release Barabbas unto them. (Jn.18:40) They cried out therefore again, saying, Not this man, but Barabbas. Now Barabbas was a robber . Notice that Barabbas and many with him were in prison for making a revolution against the Romans. Jesus suffered in the place of this Jewish patriot . In like manner the true body of Christ will suffer innocently because of "Christian" patriots who will revolt against the U.S./U.N. beast. In another type, Barabbas was chosen out of all the Jews that were in prison with him to be released. Barabbas means "son of the father." Because Jesus went to the cross, a remnant of these people who truly are "sons of the Father" will be forgiven and saved. Militant patriots do not understand what the Holy Spirit showed in this text, that killing Romans or Americans is " murder " and that those who steal from them are " robbers ." Remember, God did not defend almost 1000 very religious patriots whom the Romans destroyed. In 66 A.D. when the Jews rebelled against the Romans, they captured this mountain 1000 meters above the Judean wilderness. In a well-supplied, seemingly impregnable fortress, the Jews attempted for seven years to hold out against the Roman beast. In a clear type, all but a remnant of seven committed suicide and brought an end to the worldly state of Israel. "Christian" rebels in our day will, in effect, commit suicide by fighting against the beast and bring an end to the worldly state of the Church. The Timothy McVeigh's of this world are not patriots in God's kingdom. The real heroes are those who leave worldly governments up to God and choose their cross over rebelling against His Word. Like Jesus, Paul gives us a type of how innocent Christians in our day will be falsely accused as rebels and imprisoned or killed. In Acts 21:38, a chief captain said to him, "Art thou not then the Egyptian , who before these days stirred up to sedition and led out into the wilderness the four thousand men of the Assassins ?" Notice once again that an Egyptian, representing the old carnal man, was leading Jews to kill Romans. The "Christians" who are led of the old man today will fight against the U.S./U.N. beast. God will not tolerate those who call themselves patriots in order to rebel against this government and His Word. (Rom.13:1) Let every soul be in subjection to the higher powers: for there is no power but of God.... (2) Therefore he that resisteth the power, withstandeth the ordinance of God: and they that withstand shall receive to themselves judgment . Jesus gave us permission to "flee" like sheep before the wolves, but not to fight in the flesh as wolves. (Mt.10:16) Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves : be ye therefore wise as serpents, and harmless as doves . (23) But when they persecute you in this city, flee into the next: for verily I say unto you, Ye shall not have gone through the cities of Israel, till the Son of man be come . Notice that this persecution will spread the Word through the cities of God's people and He will come. Praise His Name! While the carnal people of God were having their revolution against the government, Jesus and the disciples were having a spiritual revolution against them. Jesus said, "Think not that I came to send peace on the earth: I came not to send peace, but a sword (the Word) . For I came to set a man at variance against his father, and the daughter against her mother, and the daughter in law against her mother in law: and a man's foes they of his own household" (Mt.10:34-36) . Tertullus, speaking against Paul's revolution, said, "For we have found this man a pestilent fellow, and a mover of insurrections (revolutions) among all the Jews throughout the world, and a ringleader of the sect of the Nazarenes" (Acts 24:5) . Jesus and Paul's revolution was to use the Word to separate the chosen from the carnal church. Neither of them had anything to do with wrestling with a flesh and blood beast system. That was the harlot's revolution. We are to be patriots of the Lord's kingdom, not the U.S. Like Jesus, " My kingdom is not of this world ." Because they would not obey Jesus, the Jews were led by their deceiving leadership to their own destruction and that of their city in 70 A.D. This was also the cause of its destruction in other times. (Ezra 4:19) And I decreed, and search hath been made, and it is found that this city of old time hath made insurrection against kings , and that rebellion and sedition have been made therein. (5:12) But after that our fathers had provoked the God of heaven unto wrath, he gave them into the hand of Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon, the Chaldean, who destroyed this house, and carried the people away into Babylon . Every beast kingdom was raised up by God to chasten and bring into bondage and crucifixion His rebellious people and so it will be with the Babylon of our day. Our warfare is not with flesh and blood men but with the demon principalities and powers that rule them (Eph.6:12). (Mt.5:38) Ye have heard that it was said, An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth: (39) but I say unto you, Resist not him that is evil : but whosoever smiteth thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also. (Jas.4:7)... resist the devil , and he will flee from you. Many will fight to keep from going into captivity but only God determines if one needs this for their maturing. (Rev.13:9) If any man hath an ear, let him hear. (10) If any man for captivity, into captivity he goeth: if any man shall kill with the sword, with the sword must he be killed . Here is the patience and the faith of the saints. Only God gives authority to the beast to bring His people into bondage or death. M. Cox relates a dream he had concerning these principles. I had a dream so real that every time I think about it, it becomes more vivid just as if I was there. I was sleeping in our small farm house with a few other people one night. Sometime in the dead of the night all of a sudden I heard the thunderous boom of these military helicopters and airplanes. Then this helicopter landed right beside our house. All the occupants of our house were rounded up and taken away by the helicopter, probably to prison work farms. I was just standing there amazed, thinking these people never resisted , or tried to run away . And they all acted like I wasn't there . I thought that they had forgotten me. Soon after they left, another helicopter came. They were probably told that they had forgotten one of the occupants. I was naturally scared so I hid under the bed, shaking like a leaf with my legs sticking out. The soldiers didn't have any U.N. symbol but were probably a makeshift multi-national army. A black and a white soldier had yellow torches and M-16 machine guns with them. They were looking and thrashing everywhere trying to look for me. The black soldier was looking under the bed I was under. The funny thing was I was right in front of him with my feet sticking out but it appeared he couldn't see me. Suddenly, it dawned on me that I was invisible to the soldiers. They couldn't see me . After awhile, the soldiers left frustrated at not being able to find me. I must say that the fear and terror of the situation was unbelievable. A few days later this helicopter came and sprayed this chemical and the surrounding place turned all brown. They probably had been given orders to let no survivors that they couldn't find live. Anyway, even before they sprayed I noticed that the surrounding vegetation looked brownish, maybe from nuclear fallout. Miraculously, with all this happening I was still alive and the dream ended there. Notice that God's people did not resist and only those who needed captivity were taken. We should not put it beyond God's ability to supernaturally hide those who do not need more crucifixion. If He could translate me halfway around the world, He can certainly make us invisible to the enemy. Bob Aicardi also had a dream like this. I found myself cautiously walking the floors of a very large government building, which was occupied by foreign troops, and I knew that as an American I was not supposed to be there. I was noticed by a worker, who set off an intruder alert. Down the corridor the entrance doors slammed shut and locked. As I walked up to the doors they opened and I passed through to escape. Once outside, perimeter guards were alerted and were all about. I walked through them as invisible and saw another man doing the same thing. I said to him, "Isn't the blood of Jesus wonderful?" We see that not only can God protect those who are mature but He can also give rest to those who need to submit to their cross. (Jn.19:11) Jesus answered him, Thou wouldest have no power against me, except it were given thee from above . Like our Lord, we are to receive everything as from God and leave retaliation up to Him. (Rom.12:17) Render to no man evil for evil . Take thought for things honorable in the sight of all men. (18) If it be possible, as much as in you lieth, be at peace with all men . (19) Avenge not yourselves , beloved, but give place unto the wrath : for it is written, Vengeance belongeth unto me ; I will recompense, saith the Lord. (20) But if thine enemy hunger, feed him; if he thirst, give him to drink : for in so doing thou shalt heap coals of fire upon his head. (21) Be not overcome of evil, but overcome evil with good . Our old man wants to live by defending self and retaliating, but our obedience to these commands crucifies that carnal nature in us. Satan seeks through well-meaning people to keep us from this cross. (Mt.16:21) From that time began Jesus to show unto his disciples, that he must go unto Jerusalem, and suffer many things of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be killed , and the third day be raised up. (22) And Peter took him, and began to rebuke him, saying, Be it far from thee, Lord: this shall never be unto thee. (23) But he turned, and said unto Peter, Get thee behind me, Satan : thou art a stumbling-block unto me: for thou mindest not the things of God, but the things of men . Notice that Peter, by the spirit of Satan was a stumbling block by trying to dissuade Jesus from going to His cross. Peter later took the sword, to try to enforce his way and again met with rebuke. (24) Then said Jesus unto his disciples, If any man would come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me . (25) For whosoever would save his life shall lose it : and whosoever shall lose his life for my sake shall find it. Even when we are at our best, the hidden carnal nature must be crucified. (1Pet.2:20) For what glory is it, if, when ye sin, and are buffeted , ye shall take it patiently? but if, when ye do well, and suffer , ye shall take it patiently , this is acceptable with God. (21) For hereunto were ye called : because Christ also suffered for you, leaving you an example , that ye should follow his steps : (22) who did no sin, neither was guile found in his mouth: (23) who, when he was reviled, reviled not again; when he suffered, threatened not; but committed to him that judgeth righteously. What could be clearer? We are to follow in Jesus' steps by cooperating with God's process of using the harlot religious system and the beast kingdom to bring us to the cross. We are not to resist them by force. The laws of our kingdom do not permit us to fight in the flesh to escape captivity. (Jn.18:36) Jesus answered, My kingdom is not of this world : if my kingdom were of this world, then would my servants fight, that I should not be delivered to the Jews : but now is my kingdom not from hence. In the days leading up to a civil war in the midst of the One World Order, many will stand up against the U.S. as the king of the South. Included among these are some of God's people who will try to impose their vision of the kingdom of God in the U.S. by violent methods, but they will be killed. (Dan.11:14) And in those times there shall many stand up against the king of the south: also the children of the violent among thy people shall lift themselves up to establish the vision; but they shall fall . God will not permit fleshly methods to have any success so that His people learn to walk in the Spirit. (12:7)... t shall be for a time, times, and a half; and when they have made an end of breaking in pieces the power of (self in) the holy people , all these things shall be finished. Notice that our temptation to use our own power must be crucified. (Zech.4:6)...Not by (our) might, nor by (our) power, but by my Spirit, saith Lord of hosts. War is of the world and is motivated by lust, not God. (Jas.4:1) Whence wars and whence fightings among you? not hence, of your pleasures that war in your members? (2) Ye lust , and have not: ye kill, and covet, and cannot obtain: ye fight and war ; ye have not, because ye ask not. Those who join with the world to make war on their enemies are enemies of the cross and of God. (4) Ye adulteresses, know ye not that the friendship of the world is enmity with God? Whosoever therefore would be a friend of the world maketh himself an enemy of God . Those who preach peace and safety, and refuse to cooperate with God in this process of falling to the earth to die will be cut off. (Amos 9:8) Behold, the eyes of the Lord are upon the sinful kingdom , and I will destroy it from off the face of the earth; save that I will not utterly destroy the house of Jacob, saith the Lord. (9) For, lo, I will command, and I will sift the house of Israel among all the nations , like as is sifted in a sieve, yet shall not the least kernel fall upon the earth . (10) All the sinners of my people shall die by the sword , who say, The evil shall not overtake nor meet us . We are coming to the same tribulation days of sifting as it was with Peter. (Lk.22:31) Simon, Simon, behold, Satan asked to have you, that he might sift you as wheat : (32) but I made supplication for thee, that thy faith fail not . Even though Peter initially denied the Lord, he got back up and became a strong leader who gave his old life. Satan is ordained of the Lord to sift the disciples to get the husk that is his, so that God may have the pure fruit of Christ. Here is a prophecy through Thomas S. Gibson that relates the persecution the U.S. will bring against Christianity to separate the true saints from the tares. Thus says the Lord, repent and listen to the Word of God. Note that there shall be persecutions arising in all places, throughout the U.S. and Canada, and through Europe . These nations shall rise up in persecutions against My people . It shall purge the Church. Those of Mine , that are truly Mine, who walk in power and are committed to Me, they shall stand in this persecution no matter what it brings . But listen to Me, and heed Me. For thus saith the Lord, I am God, and I am allowing this, for it shall purge My Church . For there are many that shall quickly deny Me , shall quickly deny the truth, quickly revert to a world religion , shall quickly deny the power of the Word; they deny the truth of the Word. They shall quickly deny many things, and they shall become politically correct for the day and the age that they live. For they do not want to be in persecutions and they do not want to stand against the world. They love the world, and they are part of the world, and they were never part of Me. But they have a form of Godliness in the Church, and they were in the Church, shining as Christians and looking as Christians in outward appearance, but in their heart they were not of Me. This shall purge the Church and bring to pass what I have said; I will separate the sheep from the goats ; that is, My people from the world. God is sovereign in the happenings of history in order to show us what will happen in the latter days, for, "That which hath been is that which shall be." In the time of the tribulation of Christ's day, Rome had swallowed up the people of God. Through Babylon's type we see that the U.S. will swallow up the people of God before her fall. (Jer.51:34) Nebuchadrezzar the king of Babylon hath devoured me , he hath crushed me , he hath made me an empty vessel, he hath, like a monster, swallowed me up , he hath filled his maw with my delicacies; he hath cast me out. (35) The violence done to me and to my flesh be upon Babylon, shall the inhabitant of Zion say ; and, My blood be upon the inhabitants of Chaldea , shall Jerusalem say. Because the U.S. will try to save herself by sacrificing God's lambs on the altar of religious unity and political correctness, God will take vengeance on her. (36) Therefore thus saith the Lord: Behold, I will plead thy cause, and take vengeance for thee ; and I will dry up her sea, and make her fountain dry. (37) And Babylon shall become heaps , a dwelling-place for jackals, an astonishment, and a hissing, without inhabitant. ... (41) How is Sheshach taken! and the praise of the whole earth seized ! how is Babylon become a desolation among the nations ! (42) The sea (of men) is come up upon Babylon; she is covered with the multitude of the waves thereof. (43) Her cities are become a desolation. Please also listen to the audio series Honor the king? and How Shall We Die? and read Torment to Those Who Fight Back . THE MILITANT APOSTATES REBEL (excerpt from Hidden Manna For the End Times ) God is raising up this beast kingdom to crucify us as their forefathers crucified our Master. At the same time, the beast will purge Christianity of those who refuse to go to their cross of death to self. At first you may think I am wrong about this but if you will bear with me you will be overwhelmed with proof from God's Word. Christians constantly send me e-mails about the conspiracies of the government and the leaders. Most of this is "he said that she said" stuff with no real proof. Unsubstantiated accusations are just gossip and forbidden by God's Word. According to Law no one can be accused without two or three witnesses. Witnesses see and know personally. We shouldn't accept accusations against a government or person without witnesses, earthly or heavenly. The devil is being permitted by God to stir up conspiracy theories so that paranoid, disobedient Christians will fight this government and be destroyed. The Lord said to me, "Spirits of paranoia will stir up Christians to fight against this country. In this way I will cleanse my Church of those that refuse to obey and go to their cross." Conspiracy theorists are the prime spreaders of this paranoia. (Isa.8:11) For the Lord spake thus to me with a strong hand, and instructed me not to walk in the way of this people, saying, (12) Say ye not, A conspiracy , concerning all whereof this people shall say, A conspiracy; neither fear ye their fear , nor be in dread . (13) The Lord of hosts, him shall ye sanctify; and let him be your fear, and let him be your dread . You ask, "But David, what about the Illuminati conspiracy that has taken over our government to bring war and the New World Order?" Fear "him who worketh all things after the counsel of His will" (Eph.1:11) . The Illuminati are nothing without God's permission. They and many others like them are sent by God to deceive those who do not love truth and to judge those who need it. Therefore, we are to permit them to cleanse the body. (2Thes.2:9) whose coming is according to the working of Satan with all power and signs and lying wonders, (10) and with all deceit of unrighteousness for them that perish; because they received not the love of the truth , that they might be saved. (11) And for this cause God sendeth them a working of error, that they should believe a lie : (12) that they all might be judged who believed not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness." he lowest of men" are raised up to lead the beast to crucify rebellious Christians. We need them. (Pr.16:4) The Lord hath made everything for its own end (Hebrew: His own purpose) ; Yea, even the wicked for the day of evil. Some say, "But I know some of these conspiracies are real." I do, too, but the flesh is stirred up to fight when we think on the conspiracies, rather than the promises and the way of the cross. We are taught to study Truth rather than the evil in conspiracies because Truth has power unto Godliness, which delivers from evil. (Rom.16:19)....I would have you wise unto that which is good , and simple unto that which is evil . Those who are taught to recognize counterfeit bills don't study counterfeits because there are too many possibilities. They study the real bills. That way they can recognize all counterfeits. The Word gives us eyes to see all errors. Some waste all their time studying evil governments. All secular governments are evil just as the one in Jesus' day but He stuck to the business of the Father, taught the Word, and let patriots like Barabbas fight with flesh and blood to their own destruction. I also know that this government will persecute and crucify the saints when the time comes. I say with Jesus, "Not my will, but thine be done" . If we are not willing to give up our carnal life in order to be obedient to the Word, then we will not be counted worthy of a heavenly life. Any who stir up God's people to take the sword will be guilty of their blood when they die by the sword, as the Word says will surely happen. Antichristian militant "Christians" will not stand for their rights being taken away and will fight against their governments. What do you think they will do when world law is imposed and the mark of the beast is inevitable? Civil war. States are seeing their Constitutional authority undermined by the socialistic moves of the Obama administration. Also, a litany of leftist, global U.N. treaties that were resisted by more conservative administrations are waiting in the wings to give sovereignty to the U.N. beast over families, women, children, opposing free trade, opposing democracy and Christian freedom, bringing intrusive emissions laws, etc. Obama is just the man to open the flood gates. Seeing these coming threats, conservatives in the states are flocking to introduce resolutions declaring State sovereignty as per the Ninth and Tenth Amendment to the Constitution. This is an omen of coming division in the country. Conservatives, including many of God's people, have already considered armed rebellion against the U.S. government at least as far back as 2000. The Bush/Gore presidential voting fraud fiasco revealed the underlying dangerous polarization between conservatives and liberals. Radio talk shows were abuzz. Ammunition sales rose significantly as did talk of civil insurrection and state secession. Much of this was by conservatives. Congressman were openly warning of civil violence. Ammunition and gun sales began to get worse when the Obama team immediately took the country in a sharp left turn. Clearly, the fear of where we are going and the conspiracy theories are corrupting people's minds and taking away their peace. Whether you agree with their militant thinking or not, all Christians will be blamed for these excesses. The liberal news media will gladly continue to sway popular opinion against their historic enemy, the conservative Christians. Left wing "Christianity" will, of course, join in this attack proclaiming to be the true heirs of Christ, while they sleep with the beast in their politically-correct tolerance of other faiths. What happened to the Jews in WWII will happen to the Christians and, ultimately, what happened to Germany will happen to the U.S.. The U.S. will become more antichrist and increasingly hate, persecute, kill, and bring God's carnal people into bondage. Ezekiel, as a type of the Man-child, prophesied that the apostate leadership of God's people would be brought into bondage by the "great eagle" , as a type of the U.S. He also saw and warned that part of that leadership would lead part of God's people to rebel against the "great eagle" to their own destruction. (Ezk.17:2) Son of man...speak a parable unto the house of Israel; (3)...A great eagle with great wings ...came unto Lebanon, and took the top of the cedar: (God's people were likened in Scripture to the tall cedar evergreens of Lebanon because of their properties of eternal life.) (4) he cropped off the topmost of the young twigs thereof (the immature leadership of Christianity) ,and carried it unto a land of traffic (Babylon/U.S.) ; he set it in a city of merchants (U.N. in New York) . The top recognized leadership of Christianity along with leadership of other religions will be given a position of authority as a corporate false prophet over the United Religions harlot. (5) He took also of the seed of the land (God's people) , and planted it in a fruitful soil; he placed it beside many waters .... God's people will be put "beside many waters " , which are the peoples of the world depicted by the "many waters" that the harlot sits upon in Revelation 17:1,15. Therefore the people of God, righteous or apostate, will be put under the authority of the harlot as it was in Jesus' day. (6) And it grew, and became a spreading vine of low stature (the harlot cannot overcome to lift herself from the earth) , whose branches turned toward him, and the roots thereof were under him : so it became a vine . The false prophet leadership of the harlot will rule with the ten kings as the little horn among the ten horns in the U.N. beast under the "great eagle" , the U.S. The Lord confirms this interpretation in the text. (12) Say now to the rebellious house... Behold, the king of Babylon came to Jerusalem, and took the king thereof, and the princes thereof , and brought them to him to Babylon . The nations with the U.S. "great eagle" at the head will confirm a covenant with this false prophet leadership of God's New Testament people, uniting them with the false religions in the U.N. in New York. (13) And he took of the seed royal , and made a covenant with him ; he also brought him under an oath , and took away the mighty of the land. Notice in these verses that the king and all of the princes of Israel were called "him" meaning they are a corporate False Prophet. This covenant will be hidden from the apostates and their leaders. They will fulfill the type of the Jews in Jesus' day, who didn't realize that they had made a covenant with the beast to crucify the saints. To keep the peace, the Roman beast gave the apostates authority over the saints. History repeats. The strong delusion of the letter of the Word has already convinced the false leadership of Christianity of a fairytale covenant between a man called the antichrist and the letter Jews. Meanwhile the real covenant will be fulfilled in the spirit under their noses. To them this could not be the covenant because they have not yet been raptured and their antichrist hasn't shown up. This covenant with the beast will make God's apostate people preach an even more impotent gospel, because it is a covenant of tolerance for all false religions and all sinners in a vain effort to bring peace to the world. (14) hat the kingdom might be base, that it might not lift itself up , but that by keeping his covenant it might stand . The apostates will be permitted to stand in the world as the base kingdom of the religious harlot. We just saw the word "covenant" mentioned in verses thirteen and fourteen. It was at this point in my revelation that the Spirit said to me, "From the first mention of the word 'covenant' in verse thirteen count. How many verses does the word 'covenant' cover?" Thirteen is the number in Scripture that stands for apostasy and rebellion. Including verse thirteen, the word "covenant" covers seven verses (13-19). I was impressed that this represents the seven years of the covenant of the beast in the Tribulation . Then I heard, "How many times is the word 'covenant' spoken in those verses?" "Covenant" is mentioned six times in these seven verses. Six is the number of man and of the beast. As we saw, the six th book, six th chapter, six th verse and six th word of the New Testament is "man" ( Rom . 6 : 6 ). It was at this point the Spirit directed me to count, "How many verses before the "covenant" is broken?" In the "midst" of the fourth verse the words " covenant he brake " are spoken. (16) As I live, saith the Lord, surely in the place where the king dwelleth that made him king, whose oath he despised, and whose covenant he (apostate leadership) brake , even with him in the midst of Babylon he shall die. This also is in the "midst of the seven" verses, which is a quote from the Hebrew in Daniel 9:27. "And he shall make a firm covenant with many for one seven : and in the midst of the seven (Hebrew) he (beast) shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease." Notice in these two verses that the apostate rebel leadership of God's people will break the covenant so the beast will cause the " sacrifice " to cease. At the time when the crowns of authority will be taken from the seven heads and given to the ten horns, the beast will make the mark compulsive. This will be a vain attempt to enforce peace by identifying those who are in covenant with the beast and those who are enemies and/or commit crimes. This will cause both true Christians and militants to be enemies of the state. The U.S. already has created the literal mark and is exporting it to the world. The U.S. will use their persuasion over the beast kingdom to make the mark compulsive in the midst of the Tribulation. Many apostate Christians will take it and become reprobated. What is left of their life of submitting their "bodies a living sacrifice , holy, acceptable to God" will cease as an "abomination that maketh desolate" . In this same text we see the nature of this rebellion which breaks the covenant of peace. (15) But he rebelled against him in sending his ambassadors into Egypt , that they might give him horses and much people. Shall he prosper? shall he escape that doeth such things? shall he break the covenant, and yet escape ? This covenant is broken when the rebellious people of God, who were told by God to submit to Babylon, as we shall see, instead went to another "great eagle with great wings" , Egypt, for strength to fight with arms against her. (Ezk.17:7) There was also another great eagle with great wings and...this vine did bend its roots toward him . Notice that the same terminology is given to describe a second eagle. This is because both of these great eagles represent the U.S. Foolish Christians in the U.S. will go down to Egypt to fight with her when they see their rights being taken away or, for some, when they see the mark coming. What does Egypt represent? God's people came out of Egypt and were baptized in the Red Sea where the Egyptians, representing the old man, died. To go back to Egypt spiritually is to trust in the strength of the old man, the arm of the flesh. (Isa.30:1) Woe to the rebellious children , saith the Lord, that take counsel, but not of me; and that make a league , but not of my Spirit , that they may add sin to sin , (2) that set out to go down into Egypt , and have not asked at my mouth; to strengthen themselves in the strength of Pharaoh , and to take refuge in the shadow of Egypt ! (3) Therefore shall the strength of Pharaoh be your shame, and the refuge in the shadow of Egypt your confusion. Some of God's foolish people with a conservative patriotic faction of this nation will take up arms to fight against it. This pits the "great eagle" against the "great eagle" , or civil war. God asked the question in our seven verse text: "shall he break the covenant, and yet escape" (Ezk.17:15)? God's answer to this question is that these rebels will be crushed: (17) Neither shall Pharaoh with his mighty army and great company help him in the war.... (18) For he hath despised the oath by breaking the covenant ; and behold, he had given his hand, and yet hath done all these things; he shall not escape.... (21) And all his fugitives in all his bands shall fall by the sword , and they that remain shall be scattered toward every wind: and ye shall know that I, the Lord, have spoken it. When Peter used the sword to keep Jesus from going to the cross, He said, " ll they that take the sword shall perish with the sword" (Mt.26:52) . Even though the true saints will not obey the religious aspects of this peace covenant, they will not take "the sword" of man and break their covenant with God as the apostates and their leadership will. The last of the seven verses says this. (19) Therefore thus saith the Lord: As I live, surely mine oath that he hath despised, and my covenant that he hath broken , I will even bring it upon his own head. The righteous will keep God's covenant even if it costs them their physical life but the self-willed will rebel. After bringing apostate Israel as a type of the Christians under his dominion in the beginning of what we would call the tribulation, Nebuchadnezzar appointed the Zedekiah administration to rule over them. This is the "he" above who rebelled with a large portion of Israel. Jeremiah, who represented the Man-child, prophesied against these apostate rebels in the parable of the two baskets of figs. (Jer.24:8) And as the bad figs , which cannot be eaten, they are so bad, surely thus saith the Lord, So will I give up Zedekiah the king of Judah, and his princes, and the residue of Jerusalem, that remain in this land, and them that dwell in the land of Egypt , (9) I will even give them up to be tossed to and fro among all the kingdoms of the earth for evil; to be a reproach and a proverb, a taunt and a curse, in all places whither I shall drive them. (10) And I will send the sword, the famine, and the pestilence, among them , till they be consumed from off the land that I gave unto them and to their fathers. On the other, hand those who submitted to the Word of the Lord through the Man-child Jeremiah were the blessed of the Lord. (24:4) And the word of the Lord came unto me, saying, (5) Thus saith the Lord, the God of Israel: Like these good figs , so will I regard the captives of Judah, whom I have sent out of this place into the land of the Chaldeans, for good . (Notice that this captivity is going to be "for good" to the "good figs" who obey the Word and refuse to rebel.) (6) For I will set mine eyes upon them for good , and I will bring them again to this land (Notice Father will bring them to the New Jerusalem and land because Nebuchadnezzar had destroyed the former apostate Jerusalem and land.) : and I will build them , and not pull them down; and I will plant them , and not pluck them up. (7) And I will give them a heart to know me , that I am the Lord: and they shall be my people , and I will be their God; for they shall return unto me with their whole heart . All we have to do is replace the church in the Ezekiel 17 parable of civil rebellion above with natural Israel and we see another more natural interpretation, which is being attempted now. The U.S., which is at the head of the nations, is pushing Israel hard to give up land and make a covenant with the nations around them. Israel's natural ally in the United States is the apostate Christians and Jews who militantly support her. Since this ultimately will be a political and religious covenant both of these interpretations are coming to pass at the same time. It is certainly true that the beast is forcing both Israel and the Christians to give up their land now. Beastly laws are forcing Christians out of the moral ground that they have held on issues such as abortion, sexuality, schooling, displays of Christian heritage, etc. In the U.S., this holy ground has been held since the more Christian times of the founding fathers. Eventually Israel and the apostate Christians will rebel against this covenant and turn to the militant arm of flesh represented by the great eagle of Egypt. Then they will both find themselves a burdensome stone that have something in common; the ire of the nations. Perhaps this is God's plan to infuse more Christian influence into Israel so that the elect among them will be saved and come out. America Is Being Conquered By Communism Garrett Crawford - 6/14/09 (David's notes in red) In a dream, I recall being somewhere in the western region of the U.S. I was in the home of a man who was loading up guns and stocking up on ammo. He was worried about protecting his home and property. Something was about to happen , though I am not sure what, but even the most undiscerning person could feel it in the air; we were on the verge of great lawlessness . The man, I thought, was taking the wrong approach in his preparation and he ridiculed me for not taking up arms. (Militant patriots are getting ready to fight to "take the country back" from the liberal communists who are destroying the Constitution and laws from within.) After this scene, I was in the eastern part of the nation. I quickly realized that I was in Washington, D.C. I was standing and looking at the White House. I saw that it set in a peculiar position, which was with the back of the building facing a body of water . (The head of Babylon that is sitting on many waters?) I saw the Americans doing something in the water and, as I continued watching, many submerged vessels appeared on the surface of the water. These vessels were not American; they were Russian and they quickly moved ashore. This is where I saw many soldiers run up the shore and proceed to enter the back of the White House. There were hundreds, if not thousands, of these men overtaking the building. (Yes, the waters behind the White House represent the peoples ruled by it. Out of these waters have arisen the leftists who have taken the White House. These are ruled by the same principalities that ruled the Russian socialists/communists. It is a spiritual war. The right wing went down in flames -- losing the propaganda war before the coming physical war. A few years ago, we received a dream that the Statue of Liberty was shot at with missiles from a Russian sub and was cut in half, as the country is now. The top half, containing the head or government, then fell to the LEFT and into the water. At that time, I said this represented the coming of a left-wing government. This has only begun. Even though public sentiment is swinging back toward the right, there could come a stunning reversal of this trend that will bring great persecution to Christians. The something that was about to happen in the first paragraph above could be the scenario below.) The White House was quickly overrun and taken over by this force. The next thing I recall is that I was underground , beneath the White House itself. What I found was breathtaking; there was an extensive tunnel system underneath the structure. I saw a few Americans resisting but, ultimately, being overcome by multitudes of Russians. The invading force used the weapons systems that were stored down there against the Americans and quickly overcame them . (The underground, liberal, communist left is now taking over America by using its own political weapons against it. One of the weapons the right used to partially turn the country right was a false flag attack ; now it appears from this and other revelations, like below, that the left will use this method to turn the government left. See The Eagle and the Serpents and Civil War Is Coming .) This whole scene reminded me of a colony of enemy ants invading another colony and overtaking it. After seeing all that I had seen, my heart sank . I said within myself, "The whole country must be under attack! America has fallen!" (Could this be Babylon spiritually falling at the beginning of the tribulation?) (Yes.) But then a word from the Lord was given to me: "The goal of this operation is to weaken the country first; then, once weakened, America will be susceptible to a wave of Muslim terrorist attacks that will come later." (Speaking of Babylon physically falling in the years to follow.) Just as quick as before, I was ushered off into the heavens. As I looked down, I saw what seemed to be military installations. I saw missile silos somewhere in the country; then I found myself looking down at the Pentagon. I realized that everything I was looking at was still in the hands of the Americans . I had thought the whole country was taken over but the military infrastructure was uncompromised . (This made me think, even more, that the White House invasion spiritual.) (Yes, this is an ideological attack by the reds, a symbol of communists but also one of sinners, as in Isa.1:18.) My body was quickly translated from the heavens to the Pentagon below. I found myself in the presence of a very high-ranking general. I quickly alerted him that there was a Russian siege on the White House: everything was lost and it was a total takeover. I was taken aback by his response. Although he did confirm to me that he and the other generals were well aware of the invasion , they were confident that the invasion would be contained to only the White House . It seemed to me they had taken steps to insure that the invasion would not spread but I was not as confident as him. (I saw the Pentagon and missile silos and they were not breeched and the general took confidence in that, but look at it like this, friends: The pentagon represents the muscles of the nation, the arm of flesh. No matter how strong a man, if he loses his head, then his muscles are good for nothing; they cannot save him.) (Although it is true the U.S. military is still full of right-wing people and not nearly as leftist/communist as the government, this may also be speaking of something spiritual. The other militant group that, from within, invaded the White House stands opposed to the right-wing militants who now have no access to the White House but falsely think they can still keep the country from being completely ideologically taken over.) If the communist-Russian invasion in the White House was not altogether physical, rather spiritual, then those without spiritual eyes cannot see the truth; or they underestimate the growing danger, due to their blindness. (Pro.22:3) A prudent man seeth the evil, and hideth himself; But the simple pass on, and suffer for it. It could be that the invading Russians represent communist ideology . The generals may realize that the White House has become socialist but they remain confident that the military might of the nation will be able to detour any takeover . I was in deep thought about the dream for hours after I had it and then I asked the Lord what it means. But all I was getting was the word " infiltration ." This word came to me many times over the course of the day. This is the excerpt from a JFK speech about the NWO, which he warned was a growing threat 40 years ago: For we are opposed around the world by a monolithic and ruthless conspiracy that relies primarily on covert means for expanding its sphere of influence -- on infiltration instead of invasion , on subversion instead of elections, on intimidation instead of free choice, on guerrillas by night instead of armies by day. It is a system which has conscripted vast human and material resources into the building of a tightly knit, highly efficient machine that combines military, diplomatic, intelligence, economic, scientific and political operations. (Before the physical invasion comes the spiritual one will, according to Revelation 18. Before the physical fall of any nation comes the spiritual fall.) An angel to Dumitru Duduman said, "The Russian spies have discovered where the most powerful nuclear missiles are in America. It will start with the world calling for 'peace, peace.' Then there will be an internal revolution in America, started by the Communists . (The liberal one-worlders.) Some of the people will start fighting against the government. The government will be busy with internal problems. Then, from the oceans, Russia, Cuba, Nicaragua, Central America, Mexico, and two other countries (which I cannot remember) will attack! The Russians will bombard the nuclear missile silos in America. America will burn." Also read: Civil War Is Coming Devastation of Charismatic Christianity Don't Fight with the Government Fleeing Babylon to Our Safe House Secret Attack By Russia and China The Eagle and the Serpents The Bears Attack Lisette Renaud - 8/16/09 (David's notes in red) I dreamed I was outside by myself, resting somewhere in a park setting. (Ican't say where I was exactly, but I was close enough to my house that I could run to it. I live in Alberta, Canada.) (Those who are resting in the safety of the Lord.) It was a beautiful, cool and fresh day, like a fall day,when I heard people screaming that bears were coming. Something terrible had just happened suddenly (another 9/11 from the left). (Bears could represent Russia as communism, socialism, or an attack of our freedoms as we know them. It could represent a greater economic collapse -- bear representing the bear market. It could also represent a sudden physical attack like a nuclear bomb or something. Whatever it was, I sensed that it was something very big that had JUST HAPPENED and was affecting everyone .) (I believe the bear attacks represent all of the above calamities another 9/11 coming upon the U.S. and Canada because they are turning to the beast principality that ruled Russia/USSR under Communism, instead of God. Most Russians agree that this brought failure to their country's economy, totalitarianism, loss of freedom and many lives. This appears to be a confirmation of Garrett's dream above.) People were panicking and were so afraid that they were running everywhere , not knowing where to turn . (The terrible calamities Jesus said would come are now here and will continue to increase. Those who called us crazy and said we were all a bunch of "conspiracy nuts and bible-thumping fanatics" will be running like scared cats with no place of refuge, no hope. The world will be in shock at what is happening.) I did not run. I was confronted with a bear but believed he could not hurt me because I was under God's protection . All the time he was in front of me trying to attack me, I kept thanking God for His protection . (The true remnant of Christ will be at peace when this big calamity strikes , knowing that He has everything under control. The remnant will be resting in God, trusting Him, trusting in His Word. Those who are expecting the man-child, who know they will be here for the tribulation period, yet protected under His wings , those who believe His Word and stand on His Word will be at peace, even though the world around them is turned upside down. They will not fear. They will experience Psalm 91.) When I took a good look at him, he looked like a big teddy bear. Then he finally left. (We have the authority of Christ. He has been preparing His remnant to be overcomers, to stand on His Word and soon we will be put to the test.) Once he was gone, I ran home to check up on my husband. When I got in the house, I saw my husband sitting down on a chair, talking on the phone . His face was bleeding. He was covered in blood. He looked so distraught. (Concerned for their loved ones, the remnant will go to them and will see that because of these terrible calamities, many believers who had become cold toward God will now be calling on Him for help. The people we have been praying for (family, friends, neighbors) will finally get a sudden realization that they must get in touch with God quickly and get right with Him, if they want His protection.) Somehow I knew he had not been attacked by a bear, but by thugs. (I realized that two things were going on: regular attacks by "thugs" which seemed to have been going on for some time, by the comment that I heard later on in the dream, and now this new terrible thing that had just happened.) I then went downstairs, where some members of my husband's family were. I believe I saw his father, who has been deceased for some time. He was also covered in blood. Then I heard someone say, "How much more of this can we take?" (Those who have some knowledge of God but do not have a relationship with Christ, those who are spiritually dead will become discouraged, for there will be no hope, no escape, no refuge, only turmoil for them, unless they turn to God.) Then I woke up. Russians Behind Civil War in U.S. Cheri Watson - 2/03/08 I had a dream this morning about 6:00 am. I saw the Statue of Liberty; one side of the statue was black and the other side was white. (In the dream I said that the left side was black and the right side was white; however, some time after the dream I realized that it was the right side that was black and the left side that was white.) I knew what The Lord was showing me was division and the civil war coming to America. Anyway, in front of the statue, was a tank in the shadows with the cannon facing the statue. I knew the tank in the shadows to be Russia running the show behind the scenes and provoking the Middle East to do its bidding. I also believe it has to do with the Christians -- so far as the coming revival and falling away. I also felt that all of these things would do MUCH destruction to our country and that Russia is waiting in the wings/shadows till it's time to make their move. I have no doubt the Russians are fueling fires even now. Note from David: The Statue of Liberty represents America and its liberties. This division of black and white is somewhat racial, like in the Civil War. Also, it is that the left are the Communists and Democrats and the right are Republicans and Christians. Cheri started thinking the Left were the guys in black (bad guys) but ended up seeing that the Right was also guilty. This is covertly started by the Russians to weaken America, so they could militarily conquer her. Cultivating division in order to conquer is something both sides have been good at. I love it when The Lord does this... later in the morning, and every Sunday morning, several of us gather to listen to one of your teachings. This morning's teaching just happened to be Hidden Manna's - "U.S. Covenant, Civil War"!!! God is good! Anyway, David, I felt that this was confirmation for you for some reason and felt I was to share it with you today. Conspiracy Against Christianity Brent Gearhart -10/23/09 (David's notes in red) I dreamed on day four of a fast that I sawa man running naked with just a robe on barely covering him. (The false Christian leadership has not "put on the Lord Jesus." They name "Christ" as Savior but they are not living salvation. Their works do not cover them. They will be cast into great tribulation, as Jezebel -- Revelation 2:20-23.) Then I saw a woman running behind him with a scanty outfit on that was black , as they were running to make an appointment somewhere. (The typical church pastor followed by the people. The woman is the harlot church in darkness following its leadership. Babylon's nakedness will be made known to all the world, as the Word says.) Then, I saw the same man and woman dressed up in formal dress but they had disguises on now to appear older and distinguished . (Outwardly, they seem respectable in formal, black and white attire, but they profess the "light" while walking in spiritual darkness. They are white-washed sepulchers full of dead men's bones.) They were trying to enter a formal party of some sort but for some reasonthe invitation they had was fake . (The formal "party" is a the Marriage Feast where they have disguised themselves as "Christian." Even those who do not have the real wedding garment.) {Mat.22:8} Then saith he to his servants, The wedding is ready, but they which were bidden were not worthy . ) When they approached the person who collected the invitations, the man started saying something to distract the ticket collector so they wouldn't pay attention to their fake invitation . It worked; they were granted admittance to the party. (Christian pretenders talk the talk in order to gain respect and acceptance. They have experienced only the fake calling, meaning invitation -- accept Jesus as your personal savior-type "invitations," instead of the command to repent and believe. But this lukewarm Christianity is not dressing up for the tribulation seven-day Wedding Feast. {Mat.22:11} But when the king came in to behold the guests, he saw there a man who had not on a wedding-garment: {12} and he saith unto him, Friend, how camest thou in hither not having a wedding-garment ? And he was speechless. {13} Then the king said to the servants, Bind him hand and foot, and cast him out into the outer darkness; there shall be the weeping and the gnashing of teeth.) (Note: It seems this is turning into the right-wing digging for dirt on the left-wing White House. This lukewarm spirit in Christianity above has bred many who seek change by political warfare instead of spiritual warfare.) When inside, I remember watching them split up right away and it seemed like the man was looking for some information -- some files, perhaps, or some film from a camera. (They have no interest in the Feast but are conspiracy-chasers of the left-wing government, like many apostates.) I remember seeing a little key like to a padlock or handcuffs. (Instead of seeking the key to freedom, they find only captivity.) I then saw them in the basement and I saw the man got caught and was about to be killed perhaps by the owner of the house . (Possibly a plot that will bring this captivity is being hatched by the elites through this administration to bring disrepute to Christianity.) As they were down in the basement , the owner of the house took back what the first man had stolen and then planted a bomb in the utility room . (This administration has lost much to the politically-minded, conservative Christians but the blame put on them for the judgment of America will take back the ground lost. An apparent attack on the left-wing may actually be an attack on the right-wing.) Then he tried to blame it on the first man who got caught . (Called a "false flag" operation. The owner sets off the thing and blames the Christians.) Right after the bomb went off, security came in.(Martial law.) I saw my friend , Terry , from the UPC (he knows martial arts) and he was taking the man down who was being blamed for this false terrorist attack. (Possibly, Terry represents Christians under martial lawbetraying other Christians, bringing great persecution to the church.) I remember seeing Terry take this man down with an arm lock of some sort actually; he had one arm spread out and he had the other arm locked in with his legs and it appeared the man who got caught looked like he was in a crucifixion position . (The apostates have always been used by Satan and the beast system to crucify true Christianity.) The man who got caught was looking at me to help him. I said, "Hey, I am staying out of it" and I remember picking up some of the pieces of the room that were torn apart. (The true Christians will have nothing to do with patriotic, political, militant Christianity but will do what they can to repair the damage to the reputation of true Christianity. A bomb will go off and the blame will be put on "Christians" who will be "crucified" by the Law and false-professing Christians.) End of dream Then a vision and prophecy began Then I laid back down and I saw myself in a field, harvesting the crop.I felt impressed to go get my notebook and pen and write down what I saw or heard, as I am reaping the crop. I see a man come and talk me into stopping the harvesting and taking a break. I see myself taking a break and eating, drinking and dancing with others. I then saw the laborers taken up by the Son of man as He came on the clouds for them. I saw the others get put into a winepress and squeezed. I heard, "This is the day of the Lord, the great and terrible day of the Lord." I was asked which group I wanted to be in and I said, "The laborers." He said, "Then you must die to self without complaining like you were today. There will be many days you will work more than 12 hours and have little time for your family. These days are coming soon." Thus saith the Lord, "You are being called into the harvest field. Your Nintendo Wii is not important; you must bear fruit 30-,60-,100-fold. No murmurers or complainers will make it through the wilderness. Stay out of those negative conversations; spirits are transferred there. Be wise, vigilant; the devil wants to sift you as he did Peter. (During this time I heard the song, "How He Loves Us" by David Crowder and then the song switched to "Lose This Life" by Tait.) You must lose your life to self, stick with the unleavened bread; don't let the devil separate you from them. Be patient and kind with your wife; she has gifts that the body will need and use. Be wise in all things. I love you. Try hard to join the marriage feast; join, Brent. Join." Then it ended. Secret Attack By Russia and China Mike Griffith On the 13th of August 2005 the Lord revealed to me something is going to happen. When I went to bed that night I had a startling vision. I found myself in a huge under sea cavern somewhere. It was a huge under ground navy base of some kind. I saw an array of battleships and submarines all lined up against a dock; then I heard a demonic voice thunder in the darkness that said, "NOTHING CAN STOP US NOW!" I knew that the voice I heard was a principality or strong man that was controlling the warships. At its command they began to slowly move out of the dark under ground base and move down a sea tunnel to an exit. I ran out of the base some how just to sea the ships spew out of these sea doors into the ocean. I looked and saw that the base was built under a mountain that slopes into the sea like a fiord inlet. The Lord caused me to hover in the air over the base and I saw a large red symbol on it. But for some reason I wasn't allowed to see it clearly. I hid from sight and a large group of trucks and troops moved passed me. I was scared because I was hiding behind a shrub not even big enough to hide a cat but they could not see me. I heard some of the troops talking about an American singer called 50 Cent. I knew then that this was going to happen soon. The impression that I got from the dream is that nations are preparing an attack on another nation that is completely undetected. And the spearhead of the attack is by naval power. I believe the countries are Russia and China, and they are planning to attack America very soon. A supernatural force is preparing them for the attack; it is an evil fallen angel. I went on the Net after I had this dream and saw that the Russian and Chinese navies were having war games together and it was the largest in modern history using 10,000 troops, warships, tactical bomber and amphibious landing craft. They called it Operation Peace 2005 but they are practicing for an invasion. (Note: Mike thought he may have been given a date for this which came and passed but this confirmation of this place is a fact that was independently shown to Rip.) http://www.liveleak.com/view?i=700_1366847621 Vegas Street Prophet PREDICTORS OF OBAMA'S ASSASSINATION Barack Hussein Obama, future assassination, US President, Obama Administration, White House, prophecy